Sanghabhedavastu
ed. R. Gnoli with the assistance of T. Venkatacharya:
The Gilgit Manuscript of the Saṅghabhedavastu, Being the 17th and Last
Section of the Vinaya of the Mūlasarvāstivādin.
Roma 1977_78 (Serie Orientale Roma, 49)
Input by Klaus Wille (Göttingen, Germany)
Not yet proof read (May 2000)
A = fol.no. in the manuscript
MSV IV = Gilgit Manuscript, ed. N. Dutt, vol. 1-4, Calcutta, Srinagar 1939-1959.
Vol. III: Mūlasarvāstivādavinayavastu, part 1-4
part 4 (Calcutta 1950): Pravrajyāvastu, Poṣadhavastu, Pravāraṇavastu, Varṣāvastu, Carmavastu, Saṃghabhedavastu
MSV,Wi = K. Wille, Die handschriftliche Überlieferung des Vinayavastu der Mūlasarvāstivādin, Stuttgart 1990, VOHD, Suppl.-Bd. 30
SHT = Sanskrithandschriften aus den Turfanfunden, ed. E. Waldschmidt et al., vol. 1ff., Wiesbaden/Stuttgart 1965ff. (Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, X,1ff.).
# lacuna
THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)
| description: | multibyte sequence: |
| long a | ā |
| long A | Ā |
| long i | ī |
| long I | Ī |
| long u | ū |
| long U | Ū |
| vocalic r | ṛ |
| vocalic R | Ṛ |
| long vocalic r | ṝ |
| vocalic l | ḷ |
| vocalic L | Ḷ |
| long vocalic l | ḹ |
| velar n | ṅ |
| velar N | Ṅ |
| palatal n | ñ |
| palatal N | Ñ |
| retroflex t | ṭ |
| retroflex T | Ṭ |
| retroflex d | ḍ |
| retroflex D | Ḍ |
| retroflex n | ṇ |
| retroflex N | Ṇ |
| palatal s | ś |
| palatal S | Ś |
| retroflex s | ṣ |
| retroflex S | Ṣ |
| anusvara | ṃ |
| visarga | ḥ |
| long e | ē |
| long o | ō |
| l underbar | ḻ |
| r underbar | ṟ |
| n underbar | ṉ |
| k underbar | ḵ |
| t underbar | ṯ |
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm
fol. 513ff. first ed. in MSV IV 213ff.
(SBV II 1)
uddānam:
kauṇḍinyo nandīpālaś ca modakā udakaṃ pibet /
pūpako madhuvāsiṣṭho vinayāgraṃ gaṇitena ca //
karakaḥ kalabhuś caiva viśvabhug vanarathena ca /
chatraṃ kītaśirāmaitrī tathā ghaṇṭena ghoṣitā //
yadā āyuṣmatā kauṇḍinyena sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhatvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam <iti> bhagavatā saṅghāṭīdhvajadhāriṇām agro nirdiṣṭaḥ, tadā bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā kauṇḍinyena karma kṛtam yena bhagavatā saṅghāṭīdhvajadhāriṇām agro nirdiṣṭaḥ?
bhagavān āha: kauṇḍinyena bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyabhāvīni; kauṇḍinyenaiva karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati? na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante, nābdhātau, na tejodhātau, na vāyudhātau; (SBV II 2) api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca;
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇy api kalpaśatair api /
sāmagrīm prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
______________________________________________________________
Story of Kauṇḍinya
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ asminn eva bhadrake kalpe varṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyāṃ kāśyapo nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi, vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān; *sa vārāṇasīṃ nagarīm upaniśritya viharati karakacchedake parvate; yāvad apareṇa samayena kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ pūrvāhṇe nivāsya, pātracīvaram ādāya vārāṇasīṃ praviśati; pañcamātrāṇi ca goṣṭhikaśatāni nirgacchanti; adrākśus te goṣṭhikās taṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṅkṛtam, aśityā cānuvyañjanair virājitagatram, vyāmaprabhālaṅkṛtaṃ, sūryasahasrātirekaprabham, jaṅgamam iva ratnaparvataṃ samantato bhadrakam; sahadarśanāc ca prasādajātāḥ sañjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ: bhavanto 'smābhir asya sakāśe pravrajitavyam iti; teṣām evaṃ kṛtasaṅketānāṃ kecin mahāsamudram avatīrṇāh; kecid deśāntaraṃ gatāḥ; kecit kāladharmeṇa saṃyuktāḥ; ṣodaśajanāḥ pariśiṣṭāḥ; te kara<ka>cchedakaṃ parvataṃ gatvā kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya sakāśe pravrajitāḥ; te tatra dhyānādhyayanayogenāvasthitāḥ; yāvad apareṇa samayena kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sakalaṃ buddhakāryaṃ kṛtvā indhanakṣayād ivāgniḥ ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtah; teṣāṃ devatābhir ārocitam: bhavantaḥ kāśyapaḥ parinirvṛtaḥ; saptāhaparinirvṛtasya cāsya śāsanam antarhitam; kiṃ yūyam aphalakaṃbukā puratastiṣṭhata iti; te śrutvā akṛtakāryatvān mahatā duḥkhenābhyāhatāh; pañca sahaśravaṇād eva karakacchedakāt parvatād avatīrya vārāṇasīṃ praviṣṭāḥ; ṣaḍbhis tenaiva saṃvegena vīryam avalambya pratyekabodhiḥ sākṣātkṛtā; pañca paścād avatīrya vārāṇasīṃ praveṣṭum (SBV II 3) ārabdhāḥ; yāvac chakaṭasārtho nirgacchati; ekasya śākaṭikasya balīvardā durbalāḥ; sa tān pratodayaṣṭyā bhūyo tāḍayati; durbalaprāṇatvān na śaknuvanti gantum; sa ca śākaṭikas tasya śakaṭasārthasyāgrato yāyī; sa tair bhikṣubhir uktaḥ: bhoḥ śākaṭika taveme balīvardā durbalāḥ; kim etān pratodayaṣṭyā bhūyobhūyas tāḍayasi? yadi na śaknuvanti gantum, visrabdhagatipracāratayā pṛṣṭhato 'nugaccheti; sa kathayati: mamāgrato gacchato na śakyam anena śakaṭasārthena sārdhaṃ gantum; yady ahaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchāmi, nūnam ayaṃ śakaṭasārtho chorayitvā gacchatīti; te śākaṭikasyāntike asadvikalpasaṃjñanitavaimukhyāḥ parasparaṃ kathayanti: bhavantaḥ kāśyape samyaksaṃbuddhe parinirvṛte vayaṃ vilambitā ity anenāsmākam eṣā codanā kṛtā; yan nu vayaṃ vīryam ārabhemahi; iti viditvā gāthāṃ bhāṣante:
yady apy antarhito dharmaḥ kāśyapasya mahāmuneḥ /
vīryaṃ na sraṃsayiṣyāmaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam //
parikṣayaṃ na yāsyanti yady apy asmākam āsrāvāḥ /
śrāvakāgrā bhaviṣyāmaḥ śākyasiṃhasya tāyinaḥ // iti;
te vārāṇasīṃ praviśya piṇḍapātaṃ caritvā punar api karakacchedakaṃ parvataṃ gatvā dhyānādhyayanayogenāvasthitāḥ; teṣāṃ catvāraḥ kālagatāḥ; eko 'vasthitaḥ; sa utsuka udānam udānayati: ayam eva sa karakacchedakaḥ parvato yatra mayā kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ paryupāsitaḥ; dṛṣṭaś ca tasya viṃśatibhikṣusaharāṇām ekaḥ (A 425b) sakalajambūdvīpe 'pi saṅghāṭīdhvajadhārīti; sa praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ: yan mayā bhagavati kāśyape samyaksaṃbuddhe yāvadāyur brahmacaryaṃ caritam; na kaścid guṇagaṇo 'dhigataḥ; anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksaṃbuddhena uttaro nāma māṇavo vyākṛtaḥ, bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma tathāgataḥ arhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ iti; tasyāhaṃ śāsane pravrajya tatprathamataḥ sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhatvaṃ sākṣātkuryām; māṃ ca bhagavān śākyamuniḥ saṅghāṭīdhvajadhāriṇām agraṃ nirdiśed iti.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau tena kālena samayena bhagavataḥ kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya viṃśatibhikṣusaharāṇām (SBV II 4) sakalajambūdvīpe eko bhikṣur avaśiṣṭaḥ saṅghāṭīdhvajadhārī, yena tatkarakacchedake parvate praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam, eṣa evāsau kauṇḍinyo bhikṣuḥ; tatpraṇidhānvaśād etarhi bhagavatā saṅghāṭīdhvajadhāriṇām agratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭaḥ; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ, ekāntaśuklānām ekāntaśuklaḥ, vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ; tasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇy apāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca, ekāntaśukleṣv eva karmasv ābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ; ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
yadā bhagavatā āyuṣmataḥ kauṇḍinyasya ākāryākārya dharmo deśitaḥ, ājñātas te kauṇḍinya dharmaḥ? ājñato bhagavan; ājñatas te kauṇḍinya dharmaḥ? ājñatas sugata, iti, tadā bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātaḥ sarvasaṃśayachettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta ājñātakauṇḍinyena karma kṛtaṃ yenāsya bhagavatā ākāryākārya dharmo deśitaḥ, ājñātas te kauṇḍinya dharmaḥ? ājñato bhagavan; ājñatas te kauṇḍinya dharmaḥ? ājñatas sugata iti; bhagavān āha: kauṇḍinyenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pūrvavad yāvat phalanti khalu dehinām.
______________________________________________________________
Story of Kāśisundaraka (Kṣāntivādin)
(concerning a previous birth of Kauṇḍinya)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ brahmadatto nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati, ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; so 'pareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ devī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ, abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetaḥ; tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate, kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti; amātyāḥ ūcuḥ: deva ācaritaṃ madhyadeśe yo 'bhirūpo bhavati prāsādikaḥ sa sundara ity ucyate; ayaṃ ca dārakaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ, kāśirājasya ca putraḥ; bhavatu dārakasya kāśisundara iti nāmeti; tasya kāśisundara iti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitam; kāśisundaro dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo dattaḥ; dvābhyām aṅgadhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ (A 426a) maladhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyāṃ dhātrībhyām; aṣṭābhir dhātrībhir unnīyate kṣīreṇa (SBV II 5) dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpirmaṇḍena anyaiś cottaptottaptair upakaraṇaviśeṣair āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajam.
bhūyo 'pi rājñaḥ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ devī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ; yasminn eva divase vārāṇasyāṃ paurajānapadānāṃ mahān kalir utpannaḥ; tasyāpi jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate, kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti; antaḥpurajanaḥ kathayati: deva asya janmani vārāṇasyāṃ paurajānapadānāṃ mahān kalir abhūt; tasmād bhavatu dārakasya kalibhūr iti nāmeti; rājā brahmadattaḥ dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayati; kāśisundaraḥ kumāraḥ paśyati pitaraṃ dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayantam; dṛṣṭvā ca punar asyaitad abhavat: aham api pitur atyayād rājā bhaviṣyāmi; aham api dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā narakaparāyaṇo bhaviṣyāmi; yannv aham agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajeyam iti; sa pitus sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; pādayor nipatya kathayati: tāta anujāniṣva, pravrajāmy agārād anagārikām iti; sa kathayati: putra yasyārthe yajñā ijyante, homā hūyante, tapāṃsi tapyante, tat tava karatalagataṃ rājyam; kasyārthe apāsya pravrajasīti; sa gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
varaṃ vane valkalacīravāsasā phalāśinā vyāḍamṛgaiḥ sahoṣitam /
na rājyahetor vadhabandhatāḍanaṃ budhena kartuṃ paralokabhīruṇā // iti;
rāja kathayati; yat khalu kumāra jānīyās tvam asmākam ekaputraḥ priyo manāpaḥ kṣānto 'pratikūlaḥ; maraṇena te vayam akāmakā viyujyema; na tu jīvantaṃ parityakṣyāmaḥ; kāśisundaraḥ kumāraḥ kathayati; tāta saced anujñāsyasīty evaṃ kuśalam; no ced anujñāsyasi, adya na bhokṣye, na pāsyāmīti; tatra kāśisundaraḥ kumāraḥ ekam api bhaktacchedam akārṣīd, dvau, trīn, yāvad ṣaḍ bhaktacchedān akārṣīt; atha rāja brahmadattaḥ kāśisundaraṃ kumāram idam avocat: (SBV II 6) yat khalu tāta kumāra jānīyā duścaraṃ brahmacaryam, duṣkaraṃ prāvivekyaṃ, durabhiramam ekatve, durabhisaṃbudhāny araṇyavanaprasthāni, prāntāni śayanāsanāny adhyāvastum, duḥkham ekākino 'raṇye vāsaḥ; yāvajjīvaṃ te vyāḍamṛgaiḥ saha vastavyam; yāvajjīvaṃ te paradattabhojino bhavitavyam; yāvajjīvaṃ te mānuṣakebhyaḥ kāmebhyaḥ āvaraṇaṃ kartavyam; yāvajjīvaṃ te mānuṣikābhyo ratikrīḍābhya āvaraṇaṃ kartavyam; ehi tvaṃ tāta kumāra ihaiva sthito yauvarājyaṃ kāraya; kāmāṃś ca paribhuṃkṣva;
dānāni ca dehi puṇyāni ca kuru; evam ukta kāśisundaraḥ kumāras tūṣṇīm.
atha rājā brahmadattaḥ antaḥpuram amātyān paurohitāṃś codyojayati; aṅga tāvad bhavantaḥ kumāram utthāpayata; evaṃ devety antaḥpurāmātyapaurohitā yena kāśisundaraḥ kumāras tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ; upasaṃkramya kāśisundaraṃ kumāraṃ idam avocan: yat khalu (A 426b) tāta kumāra jānīyās, tvaṃ hi sukumāraḥ sukhaiṣī; na tvaṃ jñātā duḥkhasya; duścaraṃ brahmacaryam; duṣkaraṃ prāvivekyaṃ, durabhiramam ekatve, durabhisaṃbudhāny araṇyavanaprasthāni, prāntāni śayanāsanāny adhyāvastum, duḥkham ekākino 'raṇye vāsaḥ; yāvajjīvaṃ te vyāḍamṛgaiḥ saha vastavyam; yāvajjīvaṃ te paradattabhojino bhavitavyam; yāvajjīvaṃ te mānuṣakebhyaḥ kāmebhyaḥ āvaraṇaṃ kartavyam; yāvajjīvaṃ te mānuṣikābhyo ratikrīḍābhya āvaraṇaṃ kartavyam; ehi tvaṃ tāta kumāra ihaiva sthito yauvarājyaṃ kāraya; kāmāṃś ca paribhuṃkṣva;
dānāni ca <dehi puṇyāni ca> kuru; evam ukta kāśisundaraḥ kumāras tūṣṇīm.
atha rājā brahmadattaḥ kāśisunadrasya kumārasya pāṃsukrīḍanakāmātyaputrān paurohitaputrān anyāṃś ca kumārāṇ udyojayati; aṅga tāvad kumārakāḥ kāśisundaraṃ kumāram utthāpayata; athāmātyaputrāḥ purohitaputrāḥ kumārāś ca rājño brahmadattasya pratiśrutya,
yena kāśisundaraḥ kumāras tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ; upasaṃkramya kāśisundaraṃ kumāraṃ idam avocan: yat khalu somya kumāra jānīyās tvaṃ hi sukumāraḥ sukhaiṣī; na tvaṃ jñātā duḥkhasya; duścaraṃ brahmacaryam; duṣkaraṃ prāvivekyaṃ, durabhiramam ekatve; durabhisaṃbudhāny araṇyavanaprasthāni, prāntāni śayanāsanāny adhyāvastum, duḥkham ekākino 'raṇye vāsaḥ; yāvajjīvaṃ te vyāḍamṛgaiḥ (SBV II 7) saha vastavyam; yāvajjīvaṃ te paradattabhojino bhavitavyam; yāvajjīvaṃ te mānuṣakebhyaḥ kāmebhyaḥ āvaraṇaṃ kartavyam; yāvajjīvaṃ te mānuṣikābhyo ratikrīḍābhyaḥ āvaraṇaṃ kartavyam; ehi tvaṃ somya kumāra ihaiva sthito yauvarājyaṃ kāraya; kāmāṃś ca paribhuṃkṣva; dānāni <ca> dehi; puṇyāni ca kuru; evam ukta kāśisundaraḥ kumāras tūṣṇīm.
athāmātyaputrāḥ purohitaputrāḥ ca yena rājā brahmadattas tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ; upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ brahmadattam idam avocan: anujānīhi deva somyaṃ kāśisundaraṃ kumāram; kiṃ hi mṛtena kariṣyasi? vijñapraśastā hi pravrajyā; saced abhiraṃsyase, jīvantam enaṃ drakṣyasi; no ced abhiraṃsyase, punar āvartikā hi ṛṣayo bhavanti; kānyā putrasya gatir, anyatra mātāpitṛbhyām.
rājā brahmadattaḥ kathayati: kumārakā yady evam, anujñato bhavatu; athāmātyaputrāḥ purohitaputrāḥ kumārāś ca yena kāśisundaraḥ kumāras tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ; upasaṃkramya kāśisundaraṃ kumāraṃ idam avocan: yat khalu somya kumāra jānīyāḥ, anujñato 'si rājñā pravrajyāyai, yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase:
atha kāśisundaraḥ kumāraḥ maṇḍānupūrvīṃ kṛtvā kāyasya sthāma ca balaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca sañjanya vārāṇasyāḥ ca niṣkramya ṛṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ; tenodyacchamānena, vyāyacchamānena, kāmeṣu vairagyaṃ kṛtvā maitrī samadhigatā; so 'tyantaṃ satveṣu dayāvān saṃvṛttaḥ; tasyaitayā matryā vyāḍamṛgā apy āśramapade viśvāsam āpadyante; nāparādhyante; tasya kṣāntivādī kṣāntīvādīti saṃjñāsaṃvṛttā; yāvad apareṇa samayena (A 427a) rājā brahmadattaḥ kālagataḥ; kalabhū rājye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ; sa dharmādharmeṇa <rājyaṃ> kārayati; kṣāntivādī ṛṣiḥ kathayati: upādhyāya mamānnapānābhivarjitam; na śaknomy āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayitum; grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti; kathayati: vatsa grāme vāraṇye <vā> vasato ṛṣiṇo rakṣitavyāṇy evendriyāṇi; gaccha vārāṇasīsāmantakam; gatvā śākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpayeti; sa upādhyāyāl labdhānujño vārāṇasīṃ (SBV II 8) gatvā śāntavihārasamanveṣaṇayā itaś cāmutaś ca paribhramann anupūrveṇa pituḥ santakam udyānaṃ gataḥ; tena tasmin paryaṭatā śāntaḥ pradeśo dṛṣṭaḥ; sa tatrāvasthitaḥ.
yāvad apareṇa samayena kalabhū rājā saṃprāpte vasantakālasamaye saṃpuṣpiteṣu pādapeṣu haṃsakrauñcamayūraśukaśārikākokilajīvañjīvakonnādite vanaṣaṇḍe antaḥpurasahīyaḥ udyānabhūmiṃ nirgataḥ; sa tatrodyāne sukham anubhūya khedam āpanno middham avakrāntaḥ; puṣpaphalalolupo mātṛgrāmas tasminn udyāne itaś ca amutaś ca paribhramitum ārabdhaḥ; yāvat paśyanti kṣāntivādinam ṛṣim ekānte śānteryāpathe niṣaṇṇam; dṛṣṭvā ca punar gauravāpyāyitacittasantatyaḥ tasya ṛṣeḥ praṇāmaṃ kṛtvā parivāryāvasthitāḥ; kṣāntivādī ṛṣis tās striyo śāntatareṇeryāpathena dharmaṃ deśayitum ārabdhaḥ; yāvat kalabhū rājā nidrāklamaṃ prativinodya prabuddho na paśyaty antaḥpurajanam; sa khaḍgam ādāya yuvatijanaṃ samanveṣitum ārabdhaḥ; yāvat paśyati kṣāntivādinaṃ riṣiṃ parivārya avasthitāḥ; dṛṣṭvā ca punar īrṣyājanitakrodhaparyākulīkṛtātmabhāvaḥ tasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; mātṛgrāmo rājñaḥ sakāśam avasthānaṃ dṛṣṭvā santrasto vidrutaḥ; rājā sāvaṣṭambhaṃ kṣāntivādinam uvāca: bhoḥ puruṣa, kas tvaṃ? sa kathayati: kṣāntivādī; kalabhū rājā kathayati: mayi vikupite kṣāntivādinam ātmānaṃ pratijānīṣe? idānīṃ kṣāntivādī vā bhavān na veti tena tasya hastau chinnau; bhūyaḥ pṛcchati; ko bhavān iti; sa kathayati, kṣāntivādī; tena tasya pādau chinnau; sa chidyamāneṣv aṅgapratyaṅgeṣu gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
yadi tilaśatam api kṛtvā kṣepsyase kāyam urvyām
na tyajāmi kṣāntiṃ tilaśato 'pi cūrṇitagātraḥ /
yasya mama śubhā maitrī cetasi paribhāvitā sadā kṣāntim
tāṃ notsahe vihantuṃ sutam iva sutavatsalā jananī //
sa evaṃ gāthābhir gītena rujaṃ vinodya praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ: yathaiṣa rājā kleśābhiniviṣṭabuddhir mamākāryākārya aṅgapratyaṅgāni chinatti; tathāhaṃ kṣāntisauratyasamanvāgatena (SBV II 9) kuśalamūlena kleśagaṇam ātmīyam abhinirjitya anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau abhisaṃbuddhaḥ syām; tataḥ prajñāśastreṇasya ākāryākārya tatprathamataḥ kleśān pramlāyeyam iti.
atha yā devatā kṣāntivādiny abhiprasannā sā saṃlakṣayati: anena kalirājena ayam ṛṣir adūṣy anapakārī karacaraṇaśūnyo vyavasthāpitaḥ; yanv aham asya vairaṃ niryātayeyam; iti viditvā tīvreṇa (A 427b) paryavasthānena kṣāntivādinaḥ purastād gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
kalabhūṃ saputradāraṃ sabandhuvargaṃ sapaurajānapadam /
kṛtsnaṃ ca jīvalokam ājñāpaya nāśayiṣyāmi // iti;
so 'pi gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
karacaraṇanāśavikalaṃ kṛtaṃ mama śarīram ākulaṃ yena /
tasyāpi pāpam aṇv api necchāmi kutaḥ punar adūṣino jagataḥ //
tasyāpi yā devatā vārāṇasyām ītis tata itaḥ sṛṣṭā; mūṣikāḥ śalabhāḥ
śukāḥ prabalāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ; devo na varṣati; janakāyo mriyate; rājñā naimittikā āhūya pṛṣṭāḥ: bhavantaḥ kimarthaṃ devo na varṣati? muṣikāḥ śalabhāḥ śukāḥ prabalāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ; janakāyaś ca mriyate iti; te kathayanti: deva devatāprakopa iti; yā devatā kṣāntivādino ṛṣer abhiprasannā sā kupitā; tayā eṣā ītiḥ sṛṣṭā iti; rājā kathayati: bhavantaḥ katham atra pratipattavyam iti; naimittikāḥ kathayanti: deva balimālyopahāreṇa devatāḥ prakupitā ārādhyante; balimālyopahāraṃ kṛtvā kṣamāpayitavyā sa ca ṛṣir iti; tato rājñā vārāṇasyāṃ ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam: śṛṇvantu bhavanto vārāṇasīnivāsinaḥ paurāḥ, udyānanivāsinī devatā kṣāntivādino ṛṣer abhiprasannā; tayā ītir utsṛṣṭā; yena devo na varṣati; mūṣikāḥ śalabhāḥ śukāḥ prabalāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ; janakāyaś ca mriyate; tad yuṣmābhir ītivyupaśamārthaṃ śvo balimālyopahārasametair udyānaṃ gatvā tasyāḥ pūjā saṃvidhātavyā iti. (SBV II 10)
janakāyas tām eva rātriṃ balimālyopahāraṃ samudānīya tad udyānaṃ gataḥ; rājā cāntaḥpurasahīyaḥ; tato janakāyena śramaṇabrāhmaṇakṛpaṇavanīpakebhyo dānāni datvā devatāsthāne ca mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā sā devatā kṣamitā; tato rājā ṛṣeḥ kṣāntivādinaḥ sakāśaṃ gatvā pādayor nipatya kṣamayitum ārabdhaḥ: kṣamasva me maharṣe yan mayā viṣayādhyavasitena krodhaparyākulīkṛtamatinā tavāparāddham iti; kṣāntivādī kathayati: kṣāntaṃ mahārāja; yathākathaṃ jñāyate? sa gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
gātreṣu vahasi śastraṃ maitrī me sarvasatveṣu /
yadi saṃśayo 'tra bhavatāṃ paśyata rudhiraṃ prasannaṃ me // iti;
tasya tad rudhiraṃ parāvṛtam; pāpakarmakārī sa rājā prātihāryasandarśanenāpi na śraddhatte; sa bhūyaḥ kathayati, kṣamasva maharṣe; kṣāntaṃ mahārāja; yathākathaṃ jñāyate? tato bodhisatvaḥ chinnāny aṅgapratyaṅgāni yathāsve sthāne sthāpayitvā satyopayācanayā gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
chidyamāneṣu gātreṣu tvayā rājan yathā na me /
āghāto 'sti susūkṣmo 'pi syān me kāyas tathā purā // iti;
tasya satyopayācanayā śarīraṃ yathāpuraṃ saṃvṛttam; tato rājā vismayotphullalocano gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
aho vratam idaṃ siddham aho dharmas svanuṣṭhitaḥ /
chidyamāneṣu gātreṣu yasya te nāsti vikriyā //
rājā kalabhūḥ sāntaḥpurāmātyapauranajānapadaḥ tasya ṛṣeḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā prakrāntaḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau <tena kālena samayena> (A 429a) kṣāntivādī ṛṣir aham eva sa; yo 'sau kalibhū rājā eṣa evāsau kauṇḍinyabhikṣuḥ; yan mayā tasyāntike maitracittam utpādya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam, anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlenāsya ākāryākārya kleśān chedayeyam iti; (SBV II 11) tatpraṇidhānavaśād etarhi tathāgatena asya ākāryākārya dharmo deśitaḥ; ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ, pūrvavad yāvad evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
yadā bhagavatā aśītir devatāsahasrāṇi dharmarasena saṃgṛhya satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāni tadā bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta bhagavatā aśītir devatāsahasrāṇi dharmarasena saṃgṛhya satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāni; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi yathātīte 'py adhvani mayaitāni aśītir vaṇiksahasrāṇi āmiṣeṇa saṃgṛhya paṃcasu vratapadeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāni; tac chrūyatām.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the two merchants
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo dvau sārthavāhau abhūvatāṃ viśvabhuk suyātraś ca; ekaikaś ca catvāriṃśadvaṇiksahasraparivāraḥ; tatra suyātro naiṣkramyābhinandī; sa riṣīnāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ; tenaikākinā vīryam āsthāya anācāryeṇānupādhyāyakena saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣyān dharmān saṃmukhīkṛtya pratyekabodhiḥ sākṣākṛtā; tasya te sārthikā sārthavāham apaśyantaḥ itaś cāmutaḥ ca samanveṣitum ārabdhāḥ; yadā sarvathā nārāgayantas tadānīṃ viśvabhujaḥ sārthavāho 'navalokya prakrāntaḥ; samanviṣṭo 'smābhir nārāgitaḥ; katham atra pratipattavyam? iti; sa kathayati: tiṣṭhata, mā kāhalībhavata; samanveṣāmaḥ sārthavāham iti; tato viśvabhuk sārthavāha aśītyā vaṇiksahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ suyātraṃ sārthavāhaṃ samanveṣitum ārabdhaḥ udyānāvasathatapovaneṣu; sa tena dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaś ca: kasmāt tvaṃ sārtham apahāya pravrajita iti; kāyikī teṣāṃ mahātmanāṃ dharmadeśanā na vācikī; tenāsau sārthavāhaḥ saparivāro jvalanatapanavarṣanavidyotanaprātihāryair āvarjitaḥ; tena tāny aśītir vaṇiksahasrāṇi āmiṣopasaṃhāropasaṃhṛtāny uktāni: asmai kārān kuruta; asmai kārāḥ kṛtā niyataṃ phaladāyakā bhavanti; taiḥ tasminn anekāḥ kārāḥ kṛtāḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo' sāv viśvabhuk sārthavāha aham eva (SBV II 12) sa tena kālena tena samayena; yāni vaṇiksahasrāṇy etāny eva tāny aśītir devatāsahasrāṇi; tadāpy etāni mayāmiṣeṇopasaṃhṛtya paṃcasu vratapadeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāni; etarhy apy etāni mayā saddharmarasenopasaṃhṛtya satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāni; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ yāvad evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
yadā bhagavatā paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saṃsārakāntārād uttārya indriyabalabodhyaṅgaratnaiḥ saṃvibhaktāḥ saddharmarasena saṃtarpitāḥ, tadā bhikṣavaḥ (A 429b) saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta bhagavatā paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saṃsārakāntārād uttārya saddharmarasena saṃtarpitā iti; bhagavān āha: kim atra, bhikṣava, āścaryaṃ yad idānīṃ mayā vigatarāgeṇa vigatadveṣeṇa vigatamohena parimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ sarvajñena sarvākārajñena sarvajñānajñeyavaśiprāptena paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saṃsārakāntārād uttarya saddharmarasena saṃtarpitāḥ; yat tu mayāpi atīte 'dhvani sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohenāparimuktena jātijārāvyadhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ sārthavāhabhūtena paṃcakaiḥ kāntāramārge kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptāḥ salilaṃ vinā prāṇair viyujyamānā devatāyācanaṃ kṛtvā māhendrā salilavarṣeṇa saṃtarpitāḥ; tac chrūyatām.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the thirsty caravan
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ viśvabhuṅ nāma sārthavāhaḥ paṃcavaṇikśataiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃvyavaharann alpasalilakāntāramārgaṃ pratipannaḥ anupūrveṇa vindhyāṭavīṃ saṃprāptaḥ; teṣāṃ tatra sarvaṃ salilaṃ parikṣīṇam; vaṇiksārthaḥ salilavirahāt pratisaṃkhyāne saṃprasthitaḥ; paṃca tu vaṇijaḥ salilam alabhamānā atyarthaṃ kāhalībhūtāḥ; viśvabhuk sārthavāhas tān tathāvidhān dṛṣṭvā kāruṇyād ākaṃpitahṛdayo ūrdhvamukho devatāyācanaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ: śṛṇvantu bhavantaḥ śivavaruṇakuberavāsavādyā devā yena satyena satyavacanena mama sarveṣu samapravṛttā dayā anena satyena satyavacanena māhendro devo varṣatu; bodhisatvānubhāvena māhendraṃ bhavanam ākampitam; śakrasya devendrasyādhastāj jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate; sa saṃlakṣayati: kena māhendraṃ bhavanam ākampitam? paśyati bodhisatvenānubhāvāt; tena tathāvidhaṃ māhendraṃ varṣam utsṛṣṭaṃ enāsau vaṇiksārthaḥ saṃtarpitaḥ kāntāramārgaṃ samatikrāntaḥ. (SBV II 13)
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ, yo 'sau viśvabhuk sārthavāhaḥ aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; ye te paṃca vaṇijaḥ salilavirahād atyarthaṃ kāhalībhūtā eta eva te paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ; tadāpy ete mayā salilena saṃtarpya kāntāramārgād uttāritāḥ; etarhy api mayā ete saddharmarasena saṃtarpya saṃsārakāntārād uttāritāḥ.
yadā bhagavatā paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saṃsārakāntārād uttārya indriyabalabodhyaṅgaiḥ saṃvibhaktāḥ, tadā bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta bhagavatā paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saṃsārakāntārād uttārya indriyabalabodhyaṅgaratnaiḥ saṃvibhaktāḥ; bhagavān āha: kim atra, bhikṣava, āścaryaṃ yad idānīṃ mayā vigatarāgeṇa vigatadveṣeṇa vigatamohena parimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ sarvajñena sarvākārajñena sarvajñānajñeyavaśiprāptena paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saṃsārakāntārād uttarya indriyabalabodhyaṅgaratnaiḥ (A 430a) saṃvibhaktāḥ; yat tu mayāpi atīte 'dhvani sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohenāparimuktena jātijārāvyadhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ sārthavāhabhūtena ete svajīvitaparityāgena mahāsamudrād uttārya ratnaiḥ saṃvibhaktāḥ; tac chrūyatām.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the merchant Dhanaratha
bhūtapūrvaṃ, bhikṣavo, dhanaratho nāma mahāsārthavāho babhūva; paṃcabhiḥ sārthavāhaiḥ sārdhaṃ mahāsamudraṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; te tasya sārthavāhasya anyonyakathālāpasaumukhyā anyonyakṛtapraṇayā saṃvṛttāḥ; yāvad anupūrveṇa samudratīram anuprāptaiḥ pratyekaṃ vahanāni sajjīkṛtāni; avataraṇakāle tair dhanarathaḥ sārthavāho 'bhihitaḥ; sārthavāha vayaṃ tvayā vinā dhṛtiṃ na labhāmahe; sa kathayati: yady evam ihaivābhiruhataḥ vahanāni mucyantām iti; te tatrābhirūḍhāḥ, vātaś cotthitḥ; saṃtrastānāṃ dhanarathaḥ kathayati: bhavanto mā bibhīta; yadā vahanaṃ vināśam upaiti tadā mama kaṇṭhe lageta, ahaṃ vo uttārayiṣyāmi iti; kuśalā bhavanti (SBV II 14) bodhisatvās teṣu teṣu śilpasthānakarmasthāneṣu; tena mahārhāni ratnāni kakṣāyām upanibaddhāni; yānapātraṃ vipannam; te sārthavāhasy lagnāḥ; te tena śrāntakāyena īṣajjīvitāvaśeṣeṇa samudratīrasaṃprāptitāḥ; taiś cāsau sthalaprāptaiḥ pratimuktaḥ; so 'tyantanirutsāhaḥ kālagataḥ; tair asau jalāt sthalam uttāritaḥ; yāvat paśyanti kakṣopanibaddhāni mahārhāni ratnāni; te tāny ādāya prakrāntāḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau dhanaratho nāma sārthavāha aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; ye te paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ tadāpy ete mayā mahāsamudrād uttārya ratnaiḥ saṃvibhaktāḥ; etarhy apy mayā saṃsārakāntārād uttārya indriyabalabodhyaṅgaratnaiḥ saṃvibhaktāḥ.
yadāyuṣmān ājñātakauṇḍinyo vṛddhānte niṣīdati, tadā parṣadaṃ chatrīkṛtya niṣīdati; bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā ājñātakauṇḍinyena karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena chatrīkṛtya parṣadaṃ niṣīdati? bhagavān āha: kauṇḍinyena bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāni pūrvavad yāvat phalanti khalu dehinām.
______________________________________________________________
The story of Saṃdhāna, the householder
(concerning a previous birth of Kauṇḍinya)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ saṃdhano nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī; tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ brahmadatto nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; yāvan naimittikair dvādaśavārṣikā anāvṛṣṭir adiṣṭā; brahmadattena rājñā svaviṣaye ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritam: śṛṇvantu bhavanto madviṣayanivāsinaḥ paurāḥ; naimittikair dvādaśavārṣikā anāvṛṣṭir ādiṣṭā; tad yeṣāṃ yuṣmākaṃ dvādaśavarṣikam annapānam asti tair madviṣaye vastavyam; anyair nānādikṣu viprakramitavyam; dvādaśavarṣasamatikrame punar āgantavyam iti; tataḥ saṃdhāno gṛhapatiḥ (A 430b) koṣṭhāgārikapuruṣam āmantrayate: bhoḥ puruṣa asti koṣṭhāgāre dvādaśavārṣikam annapānam iti; sa kathayati: ārya (SBV II 15) bhaviṣyati iti; <tataḥ saṃdhāno gṛhapatiḥ saparivāro niṣaṇṇaḥ> janakāyaḥ samantād vidrutaḥ; mahad durbhikṣaṃ prādurbhūtaṃ kṛcchraḥ kāntāraḥ durlabhaḥ piṇḍako yācanakena; asati buddhānām utpāde pratyekabuddhā loke utpadyante hīnadīnānukampakā prāntāśayanāsanabhaktā ekadakṣiṇīyā lokasya; tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ nātidūre anyatamasminn āśramapade paṃca pratyekabuddhaśatāni prativasanti; yadā durbhikṣakālamṛtyubhayabhīto janakāyaḥ samantād vidrutaḥ tadā teṣāṃ piṇḍakā samucchinnāḥ; te sarva eva saṃbhūya saṃdhanasya gṛhapates sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ kathayanti: gṛhapate, asmākaṃ paṃcānāṃ pravrajitaśatānām piṇḍakena yogodvahanaṃ kuruṣva iti; sa kathayati: koṣṭhāgārkaṃ tāvad avalokayāmi iti; sa koṣṭhāgārikam āmantrayate: asti bhoḥ puruṣa asmākaṃ koṣṭhāgāre annapānam yad asmākaṃ syād eṣāṃ ca paṃcānāṃ pravrajitaśatānāṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇi iti; sa kathayati ārya bhaviṣyati iti; saṃdhānena gṛhapatinā paṃcānāṃ pravrajitaśatānāṃ piṇḍaka upanibaddha iti; śrutvā aparāṇi paṃca pratyekabuddhaśatāni saṃdhānasya gṛhapateḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāni; upasaṃkramya saṃdhānaṃ gṛhapatim idam avocan: gṛhapate asmākaṃ paṃcānāṃ pravrajitaśatānāṃ piṇḍakena yogodvahanaṃ kuruṣva iti; sa kathayati: āryakā dattam eva yuṣmākaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ prārthayata iti; te kathayanti gṛhapate anye te vayam anye iti; sa kathayati: āryakā, yady evaṃ koṣṭhāgārikaṃ tāvad avalokayāmi iti; sa koṣṭhāgārikaṃ puruṣam āmantrayate: bhoḥ puruṣa asti asmākaṃ koṣṭhāgāre annapānaṃ yad asmākaṃ syād asya ca pravrajitasahasrasya dvādaśavarṣāṇi iti; sa kathayati: bhaviṣyati iti; tena te pratyekabuddhā uktā: āryakā tiṣṭhata; ko yuṣmākaṃ bhaktakāla iti; te kathayanti: gṛhapate apariṇato madhyāhnaḥ; tataḥ saṃdhānena gṛhapatinā dānaśālā māpitā dānādhisthāyikaḥ puruṣaḥ sthāpitaḥ kālārocakaś ca; te pratidinam āgamya bhaktakṛtyaṃ kurvanti; tasya pratyekabuddhasahasrasya yaḥ saṃghasthaviraḥ so 'tīva prāsādikaḥ chatrākāraśirās tāṃ parṣadaṃ chatrīkṛtyāvatiṣṭhate; saṃdhānasya gṛhapater duhitā tasya saṃghasthavirasya (SBV II 16) chatrākāraśiraskatāṃ varṇapuṣkalatāṃ dṛṣṭvātīvābhiprasannā; yāvad apareṇa samayena bhaktakāle devo varṣitum ārabdhaḥ; tataḥ tayā dārikayā saṃghasthavirasya mūrdhni chatraṃ dhāritam; bhuktasya ca pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam: anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena evaṃvidhānāṃ guṇānāṃ lābhī syāṃ yādṛśo 'yam āryaḥ yathā cāyaṃ chatrīkṛtya parṣadi niṣaṇṇaḥ evam aham api chatrīkṛtya parṣadaṃ niṣīdeyam iti.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yāsau saṃdhānasdya gṛhapater duhitā eṣa evāsau (A 431a) kauṇḍinyo bhikṣuḥ; yad anena kumārikābhūtena pratyekabuddhasaṃghasthavirasya chatraṃ vidhārya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ evaṃvidhānāṃ guṇānāṃ lābhī syāṃ chatrīkṛtya ca parṣadaṃ niṣīdeyam iti, tad etarhi sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhatvaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ chatrīkṛtya ca parṣadam avasthitaḥ; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ pūrvavad yāvad evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
yadā bhagavatā ājñātakauṇḍinyam āgamya aśītir devatāsahasrāṇi saddharmarasena saṃtarpitāni tadā bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta bhagavatā āyuṣmantam ājñātakauṇḍinyam āgamya aśītir devatāsahasrāṇi saddharmarasena saṃtarpitāni; bhagavān āha: kim atra bhikṣava āścaryaṃ yad idānīṃ mayā vigatarāgeṇa vigatadveṣeṇa vigatamohena parimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ sarvajñena sarvākārajñena sarvajñānajñeyavaśiprāptena ājñātakauṇḍinyam āgamya aśītir devatāsahasrāṇi dharmarasena saṃtarpitāni? yat tu mayātīte 'dhvani sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohenāparimuktena jātijārāvyadhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ vinipatitaśarīreṇa tiryagyonāv upapannena aśitikīṭasahasrāṇi kauṇḍinyaṃ kīṭikībhūtam āgamya svarudhireṇa saṃtarpitāni; tac chrūyatām.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the tortoise
(concerning a previous birth of Kauṇḍinya)
bhūtapūrvaṃ, bhikṣava, aniyatarāśyavasthito bodhisatvo mahāsamudre kacchapeṣūpapannas teṣām adhipatir babhūva; yāvat paṃcavaṇikśatāni mahāsamudrayānapātraṃ pratipadya mahāsamudram (SBV II 17) avatīrṇāni; tato nānāratnasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā pratinirvṛttāni; yāvad vahanaṃ makareṇa matsyajātenānayena vyasanam āpāditam; tatra mahān kolāhalo jātaḥ; tacchabdaśravaṇāt kacchapo mahāsamudrād utthitaḥ; sa teṣāṃ sakāśam upasaṃkramya kathayati: alaṃ bhavatāṃ viṣādena mama pṛṣṭham abhiruheta ahaṃ vas tārayiṣyāmi iti; te naṣṭopalabdhaprāṇāḥ sarve kūrmapṛṣṭham abhirūḍhāḥ; sa tān ādāya samudratīrābhimukhaḥ saṃprasthitaḥ; atyantabhārāvaṣṭabdho 'pi vīryam āsthāya viṣādaṃ nāpadyate; sa śrāntakāyaḥ teṣu saṃkīrṇeṣu grīvām abhiprasārya suptaḥ; tasya nātidūre kīṭikānāṃ nagaram; tasmād ekā kīṭikā paribhramantī gandhaṃ ghrātvā tasya sakāśam upasaṃkrāntā; tatas taṃ mahatpramāṇākāravikāraṃ dṛṣṭvā tvaritagatipracārikī kīṭikānagaram abhigatā; svasvasaṃjñayā kīṭikāḥ prabodhya aśītiḥ kīṭikāsahasrāṇy ādāya kacchapasakāśaṃ gatā; tataḥ taṃ suotaṃ mṛtam iva niśceṣṭaprāṇaṃ bhakṣayitum ārabdhāḥ; yadāsya sthūlaṃ māṃsaṃ bhakṣayanti śramanaparikhinno gāḍhamiddhāvaṣṭabdho na cetayate; yadā tu marmasthāneṣu māṃsaṃ bhakṣayanti tadā prabuddhaḥ paśyati kīṭikābhiḥ sarvaṃ śarīram ākīrṇam; sa saṃlakṣayati: yadi kāyaṃ calayiṣye (A 431b) vā saṃparivartayiṣye vā niyatam etāḥ praghātayiṣyāmi; kāmaṃ prāṇaviyogo na tu prāṇoparodhaḥ; iti viditvā chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu saṃdhiṣu praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ: yathā mayā etāni aśītir kīṭikāsahasrāṇi māṃsarudhireṇa saṃtarpitāni, tāny evam aham anāgate 'dhvani anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhya saddharmarasena saṃtarpayeyam iti.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau kīṭikānāṃ mārgoddeśika eṣa evāsau kauṇḍinyo bhikṣuḥ; yāni tāni aśītir kīṭikāsahasrāṇi tam āgamya māṃsarudhireṇa saṃtarpitāni, tāny aśītir devatāsahasrāṇi; tadāpy etānimayā svarudhireṇa saṃtarpitāni; etarhy apy etāni mayā saddharmarasena saṃtarpitāni; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānām iti yāvad evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
yadā bhagavatā paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saddharmarasena saṃtarpya saṃsārakāntārād uttāryātyantaniṣṭhe yogakṣeme nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpitā (SBV II 18) tadā bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta bhagavatā bhikṣavaḥ saddharmarasena saṃtarpya saṃsārakāntārād uttāryātyantaniṣṭhe yogakṣeme nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ iti; bhagavān āha: kim atra bhikṣava āścaryaṃ yad idānīṃ mayā vigatarāgeṇa vigatadveṣeṇa vigatamohena parimuktena jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ sarvajñena sarvākārajñena sarvajñānajñeyavaśiprāptena paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saddharmarasena saṃtarpya saṃsārakāntārād uttāryātyantaniṣṭhe yogakṣeme nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ? yat tu mayātīte 'dhvani sarāgeṇa sadveṣeṇa samohenāparimuktena jātijārāvyadhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsair ete svarudhireṇa saṃtarpya paṃcasu vratapadeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ; tac chrūyatām.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the king Vajrabāhu
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ vajrabāhur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca yāvad ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; sa rājā śrāddho bhadraḥ kalyāṇāśayaḥ ātmahitaparahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahātmā dharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalaḥ sarvapradaḥ sarvaparityāgī niḥsaṅgaparityāgī ca mahati tyāge vartate; tenātyantaṃ maitrī svabhyastā; trir divasasya maitrīṃ samāpadyate; tasya maitrīṃ samāpadyamānasya yācanakajano vihanyate; tenāmātyānām ājñā dattā; bhavanto vārāṇasyāṃ caturṣu nagaradvāreṣu dānaśālā māpayitvā śramaṇabrāhmaṇakṛpaṇavaṇīpakādhvagayācanakebhyo yo yenārthī tasmai tad anuprayacchata iti; evaṃ deva ity amātyā rajño vajrabāhor pratiśutya vārāṇasyāṃ caturṣu nagaradvāreṣu dānaśālā māpayitvā annapānavastraśayanāsanahiraṇyasuvarṇamuktāvaiḍūryaśaṃkhaśilāpravāḍajātarūparajatāśmagarbhamusāragalbalohitikādakṣiṇāvartādidravyasaṃbhārenāvasthitāḥ yācanakajanaṃ saṃtarpanāya; yāvad apareṇa (A 432a) samayena vaiśravaṇena rājñā aḍakavattāyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ paṃca yakṣā ojohārā nirvāsitāḥ; itaś cāmutaś ca paribhramanto vārāṇasīm anuprāptāḥ; te gopālakān paśupālakān tṛṇahārakān kāṣṭhahārakān pathājīvān utpathājīvāṃś ca manuṣyān dṛṣṭvā kathayanti: bhavanto na yūyam asmān bibhīta? (SBV II 19) iti; bhavantaḥ kimarthaṃ bibhīmaḥ yeṣām asmākaṃ rājā maitryātmakaḥ kāruṇikaḥ sarvasatvahitādhyāśayena trir divasasya maitrīṃ samāpadyate? iti; tataḥ te brāhmaṇaveṣam ātmānam abhinirmāya vārāṇasyām caturṣu dvāreṣu dānaśālāṃ pratyavekṣya vajrabāhuṃ rājānaṃ maitryā vyutthitaṃ jñātvā vinītaveṣadhāriṇo rajñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ; upasaṃkramya jayenāyuṣā ca rājānaṃ vardhayitvā ūcuḥ: deva bubhukṣitāḥ smāhāreṇa anugrahaṃ kuruṣva iti; rājñā amātyān āhūyoktāḥ: bhavanta etān brāhmaṇān praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpayata iti; te kathayanti: māṃsarudhirabhakṣā vayamiti; rājñā amātyā abhihitā: bhavanto yadi māṃsasya <na> saṃbhavo 'sti rudhirasya vā vīthyā dharmanyāyalabdhaṃ rudhiraṃ prayacchata iti; te kathayanti: sadyohatarudhiramāṃsabhakṣakā vayam; sadyohatena māṃsarudhireṇānugrahaṃ kuruṣva iti; rājā saṃlakṣayati: kutaḥ sadyohatasya māṃsarudhirasya saṃbhavaḥ parasya pīḍām akṛtvā? yanv aham ebhyaḥ svarudhiram anuprayaccheyam iti; tato vaidyān āhūya kathayati: bhavanto mama sarvāṅgikaṃ śirāvedhaṃ kuruta; yācanakajanaṃ saṃtarpayiṣyāmi iti; vaidyāḥ kathayanti: na vayaṃ prākṛtapuruṣāṇām arthāya devasya śarīre śastraṃ nipātayāmaḥ; kuśalāḥ bhavanti bodhisatvās teṣu teṣu śilpasthānakarmasthāneṣu; tena svayam eva paṃcasu gātreṣu śastranipātaḥ kṛtaḥ; tataḥ svarudhireṇa saṃtarpya teṣāṃ tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtvā yāṃ śrutvā te yakṣāḥ paṃcasu vratapadeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ.
<kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau vajrabāhur nāma rājā aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; ye amī paṃca yakṣā ojohārās te evāmī paṃca bhikṣavaḥ; tadāpy ete svarudhireṇa saṃtarpya paṃcasu vratapadeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ>; etarhy apy ete mayā saddharmarasena saṃtarpya saṃsārakāntārād uttāryātyantaniṣṭhe yogakṣeme nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpitā.
yadā bhagavatā paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saddharmarasena saṃtarpya saṃsārakāntārād uttāryātyantaniṣṭhe yogakṣeme nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpitās tadā bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta bhagavatā paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saddharmarasena (SBV II 20) saṃtarpya saṃsārakāntārād uttāryātyantaniṣṭhe yogakṣeme nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ iti; bhagavān āha: kim atra bhikṣava āścaryaṃ yad idānīṃ mayā vigatarāgeṇa yāvat sarvajñānajñeyavaśiprāptena paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ saddharmarasena saṃtarpya saṃsārakāntārād uttāryātyantaniṣṭhe yogakṣeme nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ; yat tu mayātīte 'dhvani sarāgeṇa pūrvavat duḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsaiḥ ete svarudhireṇa saṃtarpya paṃcasu vratapadeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ; tac chrūyatām.
______________________________________________________________
The story of Maitrabala
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ maitrabalo nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca yāvad bahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; maitryātmakaḥ kāruṇiko mahātmā sarvasatveṣu dayāvān; (A 432b) yāvad apareṇa samayena vaiśravaṇena rājñā aḍakavattāyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ paṃca ojohārā yakṣāḥ kasmiṇcid eva aparādhe pravāsitāḥ; te taṃ janapadam anvāhiṇḍya vārāṇasīm anuprāptāḥ; teṣāṃ na kaścid balimālyopahāraṃ kurute; taiḥ prakopam āpannair ītir utsṛṣṭā; vārāṇasyāṃ janakāyo mriyate; amātyai rājñe maitrabalāya niveditam: deva vārāṇasyām atīva janakāyo mṛta iti; rājñā teṣām ājñā dattā: gacchata vārāṇasyām evaṃ ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kārayata: bhadanto rājā maitrabalaḥ samājñāpayati, ahaṃ sarvasatvahitādhyāśayatatpareṇa manasā rātrindivam atinamayāmi; tad yuṣmābhir api sarvasatvānugatā maitrī manasi kartavyā; evaṃ vaḥ śāntir bhaviṣyatīti; te sarvasatvānugatāṃ maitrīṃ manasi kartum ārabdhā; ojohārā yakṣā vārāṇasīsāmantakena paribhramitum ārabdhāḥ; praveśaṃ na labhante; te praveśam alabhamānā gopālakāṃ paśupālakān tṛṇahārakāṃ kāṣṭhahārakāṃ pathājīvān utpathājīvāṃś ca manuṣyān dṛṣṭvā kathayanti: bhavanto na yūyam asmad bibhīta? iti; te kathayanti: na bibhīmaḥ; kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? vayaṃ hi yad rājā maitrabalaś cintayati tac cintayāmaḥ; kiṃ maitrabalo rājā cintayati? sarvasatvānugatāṃ maitrīṃ; te saṃlakṣayanti: idam atra kāraṇaṃ yena vayam idānīm avatāraṃ na labhāmaha iti; te vārāṇasyāṃ dvāreṇa (SBV II 21) dvāraṃ paribhramanti: kadācid rājānaṃ maitrabalaṃ drakṣyāmaḥ iti; yāvad apareṇa samayena maitrabalo rājā bahir udyānāya saṃprasthitaḥ; tatas te brāhmaṇaveṣam ātmānam abhinirmāya śānteryāpathena rājānam upasaṃkramya jayenāyuṣā ca vardhayitvocuḥ: deva bubhukṣitā sma; āhāreṇānugrahaṃ kuruṣva iti; rājñā amātyā āhūyoktāḥ: bhavanta etān brāhmaṇān praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpayata; te kathayanti: deva māṃsarudhirabhakṣā vayam iti; rājñā amātyā abhihitāḥ: bhavanta yadi māṃsasya <na> saṃbhavo 'sti rudhirasya vā vithyā dharmanyāyalabdhaṃ māṃsaṃ rudhiraṃ ca prayacchata iti; deva sadyohatarudhiramāṃsabhakṣā vayaṃ sadyohatena māṃsenānugrahaṃ kuruṣva iti; rājā saṃlakṣayati: kutas sadyohatasya māṃsarudhirasya saṃbhavaḥ parasyapīḍām akṛtvā; yanv aham ebhyaḥ svarudhiram anuprayaccheyam iti; tato vaidyān āhūya kathayati: bhavanto mama sarvāṅgikaṃ śirāvedhaṃ kuruta iti yācanakajanaṃ saṃtarpayiṣyāmi iti; vaidyāḥ kathayanti: deva na vayaṃ prākṛtapuruṣāṇām arthāya devasya śarīre śastraṃ nipātayāmaḥ; kuśalā bhavanti bodhisatvās teṣu teṣu śilpasthānakarmasthāneṣu; tena svayam eva paṃcasu gātreṣu śāstranipātaḥ kṛtaḥ; tataḥ svarudhireṇa saṃtarpya teṣāṃ tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā te yakṣā paṃcasu vratapadeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau maitrabalo nāma rājā 'bhūd aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; ye te paṃca ojohārās yakṣā (A 433a) ete eva te paṃcakā bhikṣavaḥ; tadāpy ete mayā svarudhireṇa saṃtarpya paṃcasu vratapadeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ; etarhy apy ete mayā saddharmarasena saṃtarpitāḥ saṃsārakāntārād uttāryātyantaniṣṭhe yogakṣeme nirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpitā.
yadā bhagavatā ṣaḍvarṣāṇi duṣkaraṃ caritam; anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā, vārāṇasyāṃ gatvā dharmacakraṃ pravartitaṃ, paṃcakā vinīta upapaṃcakāḥ ṣaṣṭibhadravargīyāḥ pūgāḥ, bhikṣubahutvaṃ jātam, tadā bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta bhagavatā karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena ṣaḍvarṣāṇi duṣkaraṃ caritam; bhagavān āha: tathāgatenaivaitāni bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāni pūrvavad yāvat phalanti khalu dehinām. (SBV II 22)
______________________________________________________________
The story of Nandapāla the Potter (= Ghaṭīkarasutta, MN 81, cf. MV I 319ff.)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vaibhiḍiṅgī nāma grāmanigamo 'bhūd ṛddhaś ca sphītaś ca bahujanamanuṣyaś ca; vaibhiḍiṅgyāṃ bhikṣavo grāmanigame nyagrodho nāma brāhmaṇamahāśālaḥ prativasati, āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogaḥ sphītaḥ, vaibhiḍiṅgīṃ paribhuṃkte sotsadāṃ satṛṇakāṣṭhodakāṃ kṛkinā rājñā brahmadeyāṃ dattām; nyagrodhasya khalu bhikṣavo brāhmaṇamahaśālasya uttaro nāmo māṇavo 'ntevāsī upeto mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaḥ saṃśuddho gṛhiṇyām anākṣipto jātivādena gotravādena ca yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahapaitāmahaṃ yugam upādāya; adhyāpako mantradharo trayāṇāṃ vedānāṃ pāraṃgataḥ sanighaṇṭukaiṭabhānāṃ sākṣaraprabhedānām itihāsapaṃcamānāṃ sādṛśo vyākarakaḥ, abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ; nyagrodhasya brāhmaṇamahaśālasya paṃcamātrāṇi māṇavakaśatāni brāhmaṇakān mantrān vācayanti; vaibhiḍiṅgyāṃ bhikṣavo grāmanigame nandīpālo ghaṭīkaraḥ prativasati; buddhe 'bhiprasanno dharme saṃghe 'bhiprasannaḥ; buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gato dhammaṃ saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ; buddhe ekāntiko dharme saṃghe ekāntikaḥ; buddhe niṣkāṃkṣo nirvicikitso dharme saṃghe niṣkāṃkṣo nirvicitaḥ; duḥkhe samudaye nirodhe mārge niṣkāṃkṣo nirvicikitso dṛṣṭasatya āgataphalābhisamitavāṃ nikṣiptaparṇamusalo na svahastaṃ pṛthivīṃ khanati na khānayati; nānyatra, yat tad bhavati dakaprarugnaṃ vā mūṣikotkirā vā tataḥ kāyena mṛttikāṃ saṃhṛtya niṣprāṇakenodakena tīmayitvā bhājanāni kṛtvā ekāntam upanikṣipya evam āha: eta āryā eta bhadramukhā tilān vā taṇḍulān vā mudgaprabhṛtīn vā māṣaprabhṛtīn vā ekānta upanikṣipya yo vā yena bhājanenārthī sa tad ādāya prakrāmatu iti; sa tasmād andhau mātāpitarau bibharti; kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ kālena (SBV II 23) kālaṃ piṇḍakena pratipādayati; uttarasya māṇavasya mitraṃ suhṛd vayasyako ca nandīpālo ghaṭīkaro yena kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekāntaniṣaṇṇaḥ; ekāntaniṣaṇṇaṃ (A 433b) nandīpālaṃ ghaṭīkaraṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati; anekaparyāyeṇa dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya tūṣṇīm; atha nandīpālo ghaṭīkaraḥ kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ; tena khalu samayena uttaro māṇavaḥ sarvaśvetaṃ vaḍavāratham abhiruhya sauvarṇena daṇḍakamaṇḍalunā dhāryamānena māṇavakagaṇaparivṛto māṇavakagaṇapuraskṛto vaibhiḍiṅgyān niryāti; bahir vaibhiḍiṅgyāḥ brāhmaṇakān mantrān vācayitukāmaḥ adrākṣīd uttaro māṇavo nandīpālaṃ ghaṭīkaraṃ dūrād eva; dṛṣṭvā ca punar evam āha: kutas tvaṃ somya nandīpāla etarhy āgacchasi? ito 'haṃ somya uttara etarhy āgacchāmi kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paryupāsya; ehy āvāṃ somya uttara gamiṣyāvāḥ; kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paryupāsiṣyāvahe; alaṃ somya nandīpāla kāśyapena samyaksaṃbuddhena dṛṣṭenālaṃ paryupāsitena; tat kasya hetoḥ; kutas tasmin muṇḍake śramaṇake bodhiḥ; bodhir hi paramaduṣkarā; mā tvaṃ somya uttara evaṃ vada: kutas tasmin śramaṇake bodhiḥ; bodhir hi paramaduṣkarā; api tu buddhaḥ sa bhagavān, buddhāś cānena sarvadharmā iti; dvir api trir api nandīpālo ghaṭīkaraḥ uttaraṃ māṇavakam idam avocat: ehy āvāṃ somya uttara gamiṣyāvaḥ; kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paryupāsiṣyāvahe iti; dvir api trir api uttaro māṇavo nandīpālaṃ ghaṭīkaram idam avoat: alaṃ somya nandīpāla kāśyapena samyaksaṃbuddhena dṛṣṭena alaṃ paryupāsitena; tat kasya hetoḥ? kutas tasmin muṇḍale śramaṇake bodhiḥ; bodhir hi paramaduṣkarā; mā tvaṃ somyottara evaṃ vada kutas tasmin muṇḍake śramaṇake bodhiḥ; bodhir hi paramaduṣkarā; api tu buddhaḥ sa bhagavān, buddhāś cānena sarvadharmā iti; atha nandīpālo ghaṭīkara uttarasya māṇavasya ratham abhiruhya uttaraṃ māṇavam idam avocat: ehy āvāṃ somya uttara gamiṣyāvaḥ; kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paryupāsiṣyāvahe iti; athottarasya māṇavasyaitad abhavat: na batāvaro buddho bhaviṣyati; (SBV II 24) nāvaraṃ dharmākhyānaṃ; yatredaṇīṃ nandīpālo ghaṭīkaro dīrgharātram acaṇḍo 'rabhaso 'karkaśa 'sāhasikaḥ keśagrahaṇam apy agamad iti viditvā nandīpālaṃ ghaṭīkaram idam avocat: somya nandīpāla ato 'pi yāvat; somya uttara, ato 'pi yāvat; ato 'pi yāvat somya nandīpāla; ato 'pi yāvat, somya uttara; tena hi somya nandīpāla muṃca, gamiṣyāvaḥ, kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paryupāsiṣyāvahe; athottaro māṇavo nandīpālaś ca ghaṭīkaraḥ ratham abhiruhya yena kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntau; tayor yāvatī yānasya bhūmis tāvad yānena gatvā yānād avatīrya yena kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntau; upasaṃkramya kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇau; ekāntaniṣaṇṇo nandīpālo ghaṭīkaraḥ kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam avocat: ayaṃ bhadanta uttaro (A 434a) māṇavo na buddhe 'bhiprasanno na dharme na saṃghe 'bhiprasannaḥ; sādhv asya bhagavān tathā dharmaṃ deśayed yathā uttaro māṇavo buddhe 'bhiprasīded dharme saṃghe 'bhiprasīded iti; adhivāsayati kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddha uttaraṃ māṇavaṃ dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati; anekaparyāyeṇa dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya tūṣṇīm; athottaro māṇavo nandīpālaṃ ghaṭīkaram idam avocat: kasmāt tvaṃ, somya nandīpāla, svākhyātaṃ dharmavinayaṃ śrutvā na pravrajasi samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anāgārikām? na tvaṃ, somya kumāra, jānīṣe yathāham andhaṃ mātāpitaraṃ bibharmi,
kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ kālena ca kālaṃ piṇḍakena pratipādayāmi; pravraja tvaṃ somya nandīpāla mā vā; ahaṃ tāvat pravrajiṣye iti; atha nandīpālo ghaṭīkaraḥ kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam avocat: ayaṃ bhadanta uttaro māṇava ākāṃkṣati svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyām upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣubhāvam; taṃ bhagavān pravrājayatūpasaṃpādayatu anukaṃpām upādāya iti; adhivāsayati kāśyapaḥ (SBV II 25) samyaksaṃbuddho nandīpālasya ghaṭīkarasya tūṣṇīṃbhāvena; atha nandīpālo ghaṭīkaraḥ kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya tūṣṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvotthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ; atha kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaś aciraprakrāntaṃ nandīpālaṃ ghaṭīkaraṃ viditvā uttaraṃ māṇavaṃ pravrājya upasaṃpādya yathābhiramyaṃ vaibhiḍiṃgyāṃ vihṛtya yena vārāṇasī kāśīnāṃ nigamas tena cārikāṃ prakrāntaḥ; anupūrveṇa cārikāṃ caran vārāṇasīm anuprāptaḥ; vārāṇasyāṃ viharati ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve.
aśrauṣīt kṛkī rājā kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ kāśiṣu janapade cārikāṃ caran vārāṇasīm anuprāpto vārāṇasyāṃ viharati ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve iti; śrutvā ca punar vārāṇasyāḥ niṣkramya yena kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya upasaṃkramya kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇau; ekāntaniṣaṇṇaṃ kṛkiṃ rājānaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddho dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati; anekaparyāyeṇa dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya tūṣṇīm; atha kṛkī rājā utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṃgaṃ kṛtvā yena kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya kāśyapam idam avocat: adhivāsayatu me bhagavān śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena iti; adhivāsayati kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ kṛkino rājñas tūṣṇīṃbhāvena; atha kṛkī rājā kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya tūṣṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā kāsyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvotthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ; atha kṛkī rājā tām eva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyam evotthāyāsanakāni prajñapya udakamaṇiṃ pratiṣṭhāpya (A 434b) kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya dūtena kālam ārocayati: samayo bhadanta sajjaṃ bhaktaṃ yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate iti; atha kāsyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya bhikṣugaṇaparivṛto bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛto yena kṛkeḥ rājño bhaktābhisāras tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya purastād bhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ; atha kṛkī rājā sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati; anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastam apanītapātraṃ sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya (SBV II 26) purato 'sthād āyācamānaḥ: adhivāsayatu me bhagavān traimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena; ahaṃ bhagavato 'rthāya paṃca vihāraśatāni māpayiṣyāmi; paṃca maṃcapīṭhavṛṣikocavabimbopadhānacaturaśrakaśatāni kārayiṣyāmi; anena caivaṃrūpena parṇopagūḍhena śālinā bhagavantaṃ upasthāsyāmi bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca; alaṃ mahārājā kṛtam etāvad yāvad eva cittam abhiprasannam; dvir api trir api kṛkī rājā kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam avocat: adhivāsayatu me bhagavān traimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena; ahaṃ bhagavato 'rthāya paṃca vihāraśatāni māpayiṣyāmi; paṃca maṃcapīṭhavṛṣikocavabimbopadhānacaturaśrakaśatāni kārayiṣyāmi; anena caivaṃrūpena parṇopagūḍhena śālinā bhagavantaṃ upasthāsyāmi bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca; dvir api trir api kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ kṛkiṃ rājānam idam avocat: alaṃ mahārājā kṛtam etāvad yāvad eva cittam abhiprasannam; atha kṛkī rājā kāśyapaṃ saṃyaksaṃbuddham idam avocat: asti kaścid bhagavan yo 'py evaṃrūpa upasthāyakaḥ tadyathā aham etarhy? asti mahārāja tavaiva vijite vaibhiḍiṃgī nāma grāmanigamaḥ; tatra nandīpālo nāma ghaṭīkara prativasati; sa buddhe 'bhiprasanno dharme saṃghe 'bhiprasannaḥ; buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gato dhammaṃ saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ; buddhe ekāntiko dharme saṃghe ekāntikaḥ; buddhe niṣkāṃkṣo nirvicikitso dharme saṃghe duḥkhe samudaye nirodhe mārge niṣkāṃkṣo nirvicikitso dṛṣṭasatye āgataphalo 'bhisamitavāṃ nikṣiptaparṇamusalaḥ sa na svahastaṃ pṛthivīṃ khanati na khānayati; nānyatra, yat tad bhavati dakaprarugnaṃ vā mūṣikotkirā vā tataḥ kāyena mṛttikāṃ saṃhṛtya niṣprāṇakenodakena tīmayitvā bhājanāni kṛtvaikāntam upanikṣipyaivam āha: eta āryā eta bhadramukhā tilān vā taṇḍulān vā mudgaprabhṛtīn vā māṣaprabhṛtīn vā ekānta upanikṣipya yo vā yena bhājanenārthī bhavati sa tad ādāya prakrāmatu; sa tasmād andhaṃ mātāpitarau bibharti; māṃ ca kālena kālaṃ piṇḍakena pratipādayati; (SBV II 27) ekam ahaṃ mahārāja samayaṃ vaibhiḍiṃgīṃ grāmanigamam upaniśritya viharāmi; so 'haṃ pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya vaibhiḍiṃgīṃ grāmanigamaṃ piṇḍāya prāvikṣam; (A 435a) sāvādānaṃ vaibhiḍaṃgīṃ piṇḍāya caran yena ghaṭīkarasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya śanair mandamandam argaḍam ākoṭayāmi; tena khalu samayena nandīpālo ghaṭīkaraḥ bahir nirgato 'bhūt kenacid eva karaṇīyena; aśrauṣṭāṃ nandīpālasya ghaṭīkarasyāndhau mātāpitarāv argaḍasyākoṭanaśabdam; śrutvā ca punar evam āhatuḥ; ka eṣa āryaḥ ka eṣa bhadramukhaḥ śanair mandamandam argaḍam ākoṭayati? tāv aham evaṃ vadāmi: ahaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ piṇḍakenārthī; tāv evam āhatuḥ: praviśatu āryaḥ praviśatu bhadramukha ete kuṇḍālikāyāṃ kulmāṣāḥ piṭhirikāyāṃ ca sūpikam; saced ākāṃkṣasy ātmanā gṛhītvā paribhuṃkṣva; bahirgata te upasthāyaka iti; so 'haṃ mahārāja uttarakauravaṃ samayam adhiṣṭhāya svayam eva kuṇḍalikāyāḥ kulmāṣān piṭhirikāyāś ca sūpikaṃ gṛhītvā bhuktavān; tataḥ paścād āgato nandīpālo ghaṭīkaraḥ; adrākṣīn nandīpālo ghaṭīkaraḥ kuṇḍalikāyāṃ kulmāṣān piṭhirikāyāṃ ca sūpikaṃ paribhuktam; dṛṣṭvā ca punar andhau mātāpitarāv idam avocat: amba tāta kenaite kuṇḍalikāyāṃ kulmāṣāḥ piṭhirikāyāṃ
ca sūpikaṃ paribhuktam; tāv evam āhatuḥ: iha te somya nandīpāla aciranirgatasyāśrauṣva argaḍakasyākoṭanaśabdam; śrutvā ca punar evaṃ vadāvaḥ: ka eṣa āryaḥ ka eṣa bhadramukhaḥ śanair mandamandam argaḍam ākoṭayati? sa evam āha: ahaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ piṇḍakenārthī; tam enam evaṃ vadāvaḥ: praviśatu ārya praviśatu bhadramukha; ete kuṇḍalikāyāṃ kulmāṣāḥ piṭhirikāyāṃ sūpikam; saced ākāṃkṣasy ātmanā gṛhītvā paribhuṃkṣva; bahirgatas te upasthāyakaḥ; tena te kuṇḍālikāyāṃ kulmāṣāḥ piṭhirikāyāṃ ca sūpikaṃ paribhuktaṃ bhaviṣyati; atha nandīpālasya ghaṭīkarasyaitad abhavat: lābhā me sulabdhā yasya me kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ kule 'tyarthaṃ viśvasto viśvāsam āpannaḥ iti viditvā tenaiva prītiprāmodyena saptāham ekaparyaṃkenātināmayati ardhamāsaṃ cāsya satatasahagatā smṛtiḥ kāyaṃ na vijahāti; sāvyucchinnā kāye vartate; saptāhaṃ mātāpitroḥ yathā kuṇḍālikāyāḥ kulmāṣam. piṭhirikāyaś ca sūpikam evaṃ kuṇḍikāyā odanaṃ piṭhirikāyāś ca sūpikam; ekam imaṃ mahārāja (SBV II 28) samayaṃ vaibhiḍiṃgīṃ grāmanigamam upaniśritya ahaṃ varṣā upagataḥ; tasya mama tatprathamavarṣiṇā devena vihāro 'bhivṛṣyate; tena khalu samayena nandīpālasya ghaṭīkārasyāveśanaśālā navatṛṇapraticchannā 'bhūt; so 'ham upasthāyakān bhikṣūn āmantrayāmi: gacchata yūyaṃ bhikṣavo nandīpālasya ghaṭīkārasyāveśanaśālāṃ navatṛṇapraticchannām avacchādya mama vihāraṃ chādayata; te mama om iti pratiśrutya nandīpālasya ghaṭīkārasya navatṛṇapraticchannām āveśanaśālām avacchādayanti; tena khalu samayena nandīpālo ghaṭīkaro bahirnirgato 'bhūt kenacid eva karaṇīyena; aśrauṣṭāṃ nandīpālasya (A 435b) ghaṭīkarasyāndhau mātāpitarāv āveśanaśālāyām avacchādanaśabdaṃ; śrutvā ca punar evam āhatuḥ: ka eṣa āryaḥ ka eṣa bhadramukho nandīpālasya ghaṭīkarasya navatṛṇapraticchannām āveśanaśālām avacchādayati? te evam āhur vayaṃ bhikṣavaḥ kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasyopasthāyikāḥ; kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya tatprathamavarṣiṇā devena vihāro vṛṣyate; te vayaṃ nandīpālasya ghaṭīkārasya navatṛṇapraticchannām āveśanaśālām avacchādya kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya vihāraṃ praticchādayāmaḥ; tāv evam āhatuḥ harata āryā harata bhadramukhā bahirnirgato vaḥ upasthāyakaḥ; tais tām avacchādya mama vihāraḥ praticchāditaḥ; paścād āgato nandīpālo ghaṭīkaro 'drākṣīn navatṛṇapraticchannām āveśanaśālām avacchāditāṃ; dṛṣṭvā ca punar andhau mātāpitarāv idam avocat: amba tāta kenaiṣā navatṛṇapraticchannā āveśanaśālā avacchāditā; tāv evam āhatuḥ: iha te somya nandīpāla aciranirgatasya aśrauṣva navatṛṇapraticchannāyā āveśanaśālāyā avacchādanaśabdam; śrutvā ca punar evaṃ vadāvaḥ ka eṣa āryaḥ ka eṣa bhadramukho navatṛṇapraticchannām āveśanaśālām avacchādayati? te evam āhur vayaṃ bhikṣavaḥ kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasyopasthāyikāḥ; kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya tatprathamavarṣiṇā devena vihāro vṛṣyate; te vayaṃ nandīpālasya ghaṭīkarasya navatṛṇapraticchannām āveśanaśālām avacchādya kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya vihāraṃ praticchādayāmaḥ; tān āvām evaṃ vadāvaḥ harata āryā harata bhadramukhā bahirnirgato vaḥ upasthāyakaḥ; tair eṣā āveśanaśālā avacchāditā bhaviṣyati.
atha nandīpālasya ghaṭīkarasyaitad abhavat: lābhā me sulabdhā yasya me kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ kule 'tyarthaṃ viśvasto viśvāsam (SBV II 29) āpannaḥ iti viditvā tenaiva prītiprāmodyena saptāham ekaparyaṃkenātināmayati ardhamāsaṃ cāsya satatasamitā smṛtiḥ kāyaṃ na jahāti; sā cāvyucchinnā kāye vartate; saptāhaṃ mātāpitroḥ taṃ khalu varṣāvāsaṃ nandīpālasya ghaṭīkarasyāveśanaśālā ekavāribindunāpi nābhivṛṣṭā; yathāpitad buddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena.
syāt khalu te mahārāja cetaso 'nyathātvam nādhivāsayati me kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas traimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārān? na tv eva nandīpālasya ghaṭīkarasya navatṛṇapraticchannāyām āveśanaśālāyām avacchāditāyāṃ cetaso 'nyathātvaṃ; lābhā bhadanta nandīpālena ghaṭīkareṇa sulabdhā yasyāsya bhagavān kule 'tyarthaṃ viśvasto viśvāsam āpannaḥ.
atha kāsyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ kṛkeḥ rājñas taddānam anayābhyanumodanayābhyanumodate;
agnihotramukhā yajñāḥ gāyatrī chandasāṃ mukham /
rājā mukhaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ nadīnāṃ sāgaro mukham //
nakṣatrāṇāṃ mukhaṃ candra ādityas tapatāṃ mukham /
ūrdhvaṃ tiryag adhaś cāpi yāvatī jagato gatiḥ /
sadevakeṣu lokeṣu saṃbuddho hījyatāṃ varaḥ //
atha kāśyapaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ kṛkiṇaṃ rājānaṃ dharmyayā kathayā (A 436a) saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣyotthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ; atha kṛkī rājā aciraprakrāntaṃ kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ yatrotsadanadharmakaṃ tat sarvaṃ visarjanadharmakam iti kṛtvā kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhaḥ; atha kṛkī rājā kāsyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ yāvat tāvat pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhya kāśyapasya pādau śirasā vanditvā kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ trir pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tata eva pratinivṛttaḥ; atha kṛkī rājā aciraprakrāntaṃ kāśyapaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ viditvā anyatamaṃ puruṣam āmantrayate: ehi tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa parṇopagūḍhasya śāleḥ paṃcamātrāṇi śakaṭaśatāni pūrayitvā yena nandīpālo ghaṭīkaras tenopasaṃkrāma; upasaṃkramya nandīpālaṃ (SBV II 30) ghaṭīkaram idam avocaḥ: imāni te somya nandīpāla kṛkiṇā rājñā paṃcamātrāṇi śakaṭaśatāni parṇopagūḍhasya śāler anupreṣitāni; atas tvam ātmānaṃ samyak sukhena prīṇaya andhaṃ ca mātāpitaram; kāśyapaṃ ca samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ kālena kālaṃ piṇḍakena pratipādaya; evaṃ deva iti sa puruṣaḥ kṛke rajñaḥ pratiśrutya parṇopagūḍhasya śāleḥ paṃcamātrāṇi śakaṭaśatāni pūrayitvā yena nandīpālp ghaṭīkaras tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya nandīpālaṃ ghaṭīkaram idam avocat: imāni te somya nandīpāla kṛkiṇā rājñā parṇopagūḍhasya śāleḥ paṃcamātrāṇi śakaṭaśatāny anupreṣitāni; atas tvam ātmānaṃ samyak sukhena prīṇaya andhaṃ ca mātāpitaram; kāśyapaṃ ca samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ kālena kālaṃ piṇḍakena pratipādaya; bhoḥ puruṣa rājā bahukṛtyo bahukaraṇīya ity uktvā nādhivāsayati.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau uttaro māṇavaḥ aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; yan mayā kāśyape samyaksaṃbuddhe kharaṃ vākkarma niścaritaṃ: kutaḥ tasmin muṇḍake śramaṇake bodhiḥ; bodhir hi paramaduṣkarā; tasya karmaṇo vipākena etarhi mayā ṣaḍvarṣāṇi duṣkaraṃ caritaṃ; yadi punar bodhir apavaditābhaviṣyat punar api mayā triṇi kalpāsaṃkhyeyāni ātmabodhinimittaṃ parikhedito 'bhaviṣyam; iti hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ pūrvavad yāvad ekāntaśukleṣv eva karmasv ābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ; ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
______________________________________________________________
Yaśodharā brings forth a son
yam eva divasaṃ bodhisatvo nirgatas tam eva divasaṃ yaśodharā āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; yadā bodhisatvo duṣkarāṇi carati tadāntaḥpuram api duṣkaraṃ caritum ārabdhaṃ; yaśodharāyāḥ sa garbho layaṃ gataḥ; yadā bhagavān niṣkiṃcanaṃ duṣkaram iti viditvā yathāsukham āśvasiti; yathāsukhaṃ praśvasiti; odārikam āhāram āharaty odanakulmāṣaṃ, sarpistailābhyāṃ gātrāṇi mrakṣayati sukhodakena ca kāyaṃ pariṣiṃcati; antaḥpuram api tadā yathāsukham āśvasiti, yathāsukhaṃ praśvasiti, odārikam āhāram āharaty odanakulmāṣān, sarpistailābhyāṃ gātrāṇi mrakṣayati, sukhodakena ca kāyaṃ pariṣiṃcati; tadāsau garbhaḥ punar api puṣṭiṃ gataḥ tasyā (SBV II 31) garbhanimittāni prādurbhūtāni; sā śākyaiḥ saparihāsam ucyate: tvaṃ bodhisatve tapovanaṃ gate vyabhicaritā iti; sā kathayati: śāntaṃ pāpaṃ, nāhaṃ vyabhicarāmi; kathaṃ jñāyate? yuṣmākaṃ pratyāyayiṣyāmi; yāvad asau prasūtā, dārako jātaḥ; yam eva divasaṃ jātaḥ, tam eva divasaṃ rāhuṇā candro gṛhītaḥ; tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ (A 436b) vyavasthāpyate; kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma iti; tasya jñātayaḥ kathayanti: asya janmani rāhuṇā candro gṛhītaḥ tad bhavatu dārakasya rāhula iti nāma iti; jāte kumāre bhūyasyā mātrayā śākyā vibruvate eva; tayāsau satyopayācanaṃ kṛtvā rāhulabhadro bodhisatvasya vyāyāmaśilāyāṃ sthāpayitvā krīḍāpuṣkariṇyām āplāvitaḥ: yady ayaṃ bodhisatvena jātaḥ plavatām iti; plavitum ārabdhaḥ; sā kathayati: pārād apāram āgacchatu iti; sa pārād apāram āgataḥ; te vismayam āpannāḥ; yaśodharā kathayati: bhūyo 'pi bhavatāṃ pratyakṣīkariṣyāmi yathāyaṃ bodhisatvena jātaḥ, nāhaṃ vyabhicaritā iti.
yadā bhagavān atikrāntaḥ ṣaḍvarṣāṇy abhisaṃbuddhaḥ kapilavastv anuprāptaḥ ekaṃ divasaṃ rājakule bhuṃkte, ekam antaḥpure; tadā yaśodharāyā etad abhavat: ko 'sāv upāyaḥ syād yenāhaṃ bhagavantam anvāvarteyam it; kapilavastuni cānyatamā parivrājikā vaśīkaraṇādikarmasv atyarthaṃ pravīṇā; yaśodharayā tasyāḥ paṃcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni dattāni: ārye kārṣāpaṇair vaśīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā preṣaya iti; tayā vaśīkaraṇamodako yaśodharāyāḥ preṣitaḥ; yaśodharayā rāhulasya haste datta uktaś ca: putra yas tava pitā tasmai anuprayaccha iti; atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātaṃ; bhagavān saṃlakṣayati: yaśodharāyā asacchabdo nirgataḥ; tasyāpannayāḥ kartavya iti; bhagavatā paṃcabuddhaśatāni nirmitāni; rāhulena sarvān buddhān pratyavekṣya bhagavato vṛddhānte sthitasya dattaḥ; bhagavatā gṛhītvā punas tasyaiva dattaḥ; rāhulena bhakṣitaḥ; bhagavān dakṣiṇādeśanāṃ kṛtvā prakrāntaḥ; rāhulabhadraḥ kumāro bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nubaddhaḥ nirvartyamāno 'pi na nirvartate: arodīt iti; bhagavān saṃlakṣayati: caramabhaviko 'yaṃ satvaḥ, na śakyam anena gṛhavāse vastum (SBV II 32) iti; rāhulena bhagavataḥ pratyabhijñātena kṛtena rājā śuddhodanaḥ sāntaḥpurajanaḥ śākyāś ca paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ yaśodharāyāṃ cātyartham abhiprasannāḥ; tato yaśodharābhyākhyānaṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ prativugataṃ; bhagavān rāhulaṃ kumāraṃ pravrājayitum ārabdhaḥ; rājñā śuddhodanena śrutaṃ; sa bhagavatsakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavantam idam avocat: bhagavan, yadi rāhulabhadraḥ kumāro 'vaśyaṃ pravrājyate adyaikaṃ divasaṃ tiṣṭhatu yāvad aham asya pūjāṃ karomi iti; rājñā śuddhodanena rāhulasya mahān utsavaḥ kṛtaḥ; tatra bhagavatā āyuṣmān śāriputro 'bhihitaḥ; pravrājaya, śāriputra, rāhulaṃ kumāram iti; evaṃ bhadanta ity āyuṣmatā śāriputreṇa bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya rāhulabhadraḥ kumāraḥ pravrājitaḥ.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadantāyuṣmatā rāhulena bhagavān modakena mahājanakāyasya madhye vijñāta iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhyi yathātīte 'py adhvani aham anena rāhulena mālayā vijñātaḥ; tac chrūyatām.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the great thief
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo anyatarasmin karvaṭake gṛhapatiḥ prativasati; tena sadṛśāt kulāt kalatram ānītaṃ; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ (A 437a) putro jātaḥ; sa patnīm āmantrayate: bhadre jāto 'smākaṃ dhanaharo ṛṇaharaḥ; gacchāmi paṇyam ādāya mahāsamudram avatarāmi iti; sā kathayati: āryaputra evaṃ kuruṣva iti; sa paṇyam ādāya mahāsamudram avatīrṇaḥ; sa tatraiva ca nidhanam upayātaḥ; tatas tasya patnyā śokavinodanaṃ kṛtvā sa dārako hastabalena jñātibalena cāpyāyitaḥ poṣitaḥ saṃvardhitaḥ; tasya nātidūre kuvindaḥ prativasati svaśilpakṛtāvī; tasya svaśilpāt sarvaṃ saṃpadyate; sā tasya svaśilpād bhogasaṃpattiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati: varaṃ kuvindakarma na samudrāvataraṇaṃ; tasmin gate anayena vyasanam āpadyante iti; tayāsau kuvindo 'bhihitaḥ: bhrāta imam api bhāgineyaṃ kuvindakarma śikṣayeti; sa kathayati: śobhanam evaṃ (SBV II 33) bhavatu iti; sa taṃ śikṣayitum ārabdhaḥ; paṭupracāro 'sau; tenālpīyasā kālena kuvindakarma śikṣitaṃ; sa kuvindaḥ susnātaḥ suprāvṛtaḥ praṇītam āhāraṃ bhuṃkte; sā dārakaḥ kathayati: mātula tvam api tad eva karma karoṣi; aham api tad eva; atha kasmāt tvaṃ susnātaḥ suprāvṛtaḥ praṇītam āhāraṃ bhuṃkṣe; mama tu na saṃpadyate iti; sa kathayati: bhāgineya ahaṃ karmadvayaṃ karomi, divā kuvindatvaṃ rātrau cauryam iti; sa kathayati: mātula yady evam aham api cauryaṃ karomi; bhāgineya śakṣyasi tvaṃ cauryaṃ kartuṃ? mātula śakṣyāmi; sa saṃlakṣayati: jijñāsayāmi tāvad enam iti; sa tam ādāya vīthiṃ gataḥ; tena tatra śaśakaḥ krītvā tasya dattaḥ bhāgineya sādhaya tāvad yad ahaṃ snātvāgacchāmi; sa snātvā āgataḥ; tena taṃ laghu laghv eva sādhayitvā ekapādo bhakṣitaḥ; sa kuvindaḥ snātvā āgataḥ; bhāgineya sādhitaḥ śaśakaḥ? mātula sādhitaḥ; paśyāmi tāvat; tena samarpitaḥ; paśyati pādatrayaṃ; sa kathayati bhāgineyāsya caturthaḥ pādaḥ kva gataḥ? sa kathayati: mātula śaśakasya caturthaḥ pādo nāsti; kva gamiṣyati? iti; sa saṃlakṣayati: ahaṃ tāvac coraḥ, ayaṃ tu mahācora iti; sa tam ādāya tripādakaṃ ca śaśakaṃ pānāgāraṃ praviṣṭaḥ: bhāgineya madyaṃ pibāmaḥ; pibāmaḥ; tābhyāṃ pītaṃ; kuvindaḥ kathayati: bhāgineya madyamūlyam apalapāmaḥ; sa kathayati: mātula yena pītaṃ so 'palapatu; ahaṃ naiva pibāmi; kim apalapāmi iti; sa kuvindaḥ saṃlakṣayati: mahācoro 'yaṃ; śakyam anena sārdhaṃ cauryaṃ kartum iti; sa tena sārdhaṃ cauryaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ; sa kuvindaḥ sandhau śiraḥ prakṣipati; tenocyate: mātula cauryam api na jñāyate tvayā kartuṃ; pādau pūrvaṃ prakṣeptavyaṃ na śiraḥ; yadi śiraḥ chidyate pratyabhijñāyate, kulaṃ sarvaṃ vināśam upaiti; pādau prakṣipa iti; tena pādau prakṣiptau; tataś coraś cora iti kolāhalo jāta iti padbhyāṃ gṛhītaḥ; mahājanakāyo lagnaḥ; sa eko na śaknoty ākarṣṭuṃ; sa śiraś chitvā tad ādāya prakrāntaḥ; amātyai rājño nivedita: deva ekaś coraḥ sandhiṃ praviṣṭo gṛhītaḥ; tasya ko 'pi śiraś chitvā tad ādāya prakrāntaḥ; rāja kathayati: bhavantaḥ yaḥ śiraś (SBV II 34) chitvā prakrāntaḥ sa mahācoraḥ; gacchata taṃ kabandhaṃ caturmahāpathe sthāpayitvā pratigupte pradeśe tiṣṭhata; yas taṃ gṛhītvā roditi tenaikacoreṇa bhavitavyaṃ, gṛhṇīta iti; tatas te rājapuruṣāḥ taṃ kabandhaṃ caturmahāpathe sthāpayitvā pratigupte pradeśe sthitāḥ; sa ekacoraḥ saṃlakṣayati: na nāma mayā mātulaṃ kaṇṭhe gṛhītvā roditavyaṃ; sa unmattakaveṣam (A 437b) ātmānaṃ kṛtvā striyam api kaṇṭhe gṛhṇāti; puruṣam api vṛkṣam api aśvam api vṛṣabham api mahiṣam api chāgam api kukkuram api grahītum ārabdhaḥ; yadā lokena vijñāta unmattako 'yam iti tadā taṃ kabandhaṃ kaṇṭhe gṛhītvā yāvadāptaṃ ruditvā prakrāntaḥ; rājapuruṣai rājño niveditaṃ: deva unmattakas taṃ kabandhaṃ kaṇṭhe gṛhītvā yāvadāptaṃ ruditvā prakrānta iti; rāja kathayati: bhavantaḥ sa evāsāv ekacorakaḥ; na śobhanaṃ kṛtaṃ yan na gṛhītaḥ; idānīṃ gṛhṇīta iti; ekacorakaḥ saṃlakṣayati: na nāma mayā mātulaḥ satkārayitavyaḥ? iti; sa śākaṭikaveṣaṃ kṛtvā kāṣṭhasya śakaṭaṃ pūrayitvā taṃ pradeśaṃ gataḥ; tasyopari śakaṭaṃ kāṣṭhapūrṇaṃ sthāpayitvā balīvardān utsṛjya śakaṭe agniṃ datvā prakrāntaḥ;
tena dahyamānena sa kabandho dagdhaḥ; rājapuruṣai rājña niveditaṃ: deva sa ekacorako dagdhaḥ; rājā kathayati, kena; tair yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ; rājā kathayati: bhavanto yo 'sau śākaṭikaḥ sa evāsāv ekacorikaḥ; na śobhanaṃ kṛtaṃ yan na gṛhītaḥ; gṛhṇīta iti; sa ekacorikaḥ saṃlakṣayati: na nāma mayā mātulasya śmaśāne pitṛkāryaṃ kṛtam iti; sa brahmaṇaveṣaṃ kṛtvā adhiṣṭhāne bhikṣām aṭitvā taya tāṃ bhikṣāṃ śmaśāne paktvā piṇḍān datvā prakrāntaḥ; rājapuruṣai rājño niveditaṃ: deva brāhmaṇenādhiṣṭhāne bhikṣām aṭitvā yasmin pradeśe sa kabandho dagdhaḥ tatra paṃca piṇḍān datvā prakrānta iti; rājā kathayati: bhavantaḥ sa evāsāv ekacorikaḥ; na śobhanaṃ kṛtaṃ yan na gṛhīta iti; ekacorikaḥ saṃlakṣayati: na nāma mayā mātulasyāsthīni gaṃgāyāṃ prakṣeptavyāni? iti; sa kāpālikaveṣaṃ kṛtvā taṃ pradeśaṃ gataḥ; sa tatra gātraṃ bhasmanā uddhūlayitvā asthīnāṃ bhasmanāṃ ca karparakaṃ pūrayitvā gaṃgāyāṃ prakṣipya prakrāntaḥ; rājapuruṣai rājño yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ; rājā kathayati: bhavantaḥ sa evāsāv ekacorikaḥ; (SBV II 35) na śobhanaṃ kṛtaṃ yan na gṛhītaḥ; sarvathā tiṣṭhata yūyaṃ; aham evainaṃ gṛhṇāmi iti; rājñā gaṃgāyāṃ naubhir udyānaṃ kāritaṃ; ubhayakūle ārakṣakāḥ puruṣāḥ sthāpitāḥ; rājño duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā tasmin jalodyāne sthāpitā; uktā ca yadi tvāṃ kaścid gṛhṇāti rāvayiṣyasi iti: ārakṣakapuruṣāṇāṃ cājñā dattā: yadaiṣā rāvayati tadā yuṣmābhir jalodyānaṃ gantavyaṃ; yadi kaścit tatra puruṣo bhavati sa gṛhītvā māṃ neyaḥ iti; ekacorakaḥ saṃlakṣayati: na nāma mayā rājaduhitryā sārdhaṃ paricārayitavyam iti; sa tatra gaṃgāyām anusroto 'vasthitaḥ; sa tatra riktapiṭharikān kṣeptum ārabdhaḥ; ekaḥ kṣiptaḥ; ārakṣakapuruṣāḥ cora iti kṛtvā dhāvitāḥ; tair asau prahāreṇa bhagnaḥ; dvitīyaḥ kṣiptaḥ; so 'pi bhagnaḥ; tṛtīyaḥ kṣiptaḥ; so 'pi bhagnaḥ; ārakṣakā riktapiṭharikā eta uhyante ity apy upekṣitā vyavasthitāḥ; tato 'sāv ekacorikaḥ riktapiṭharikāyāṃ śiraḥ prakṣipya śrotasā uhyamānas taṃ pradeśam āgataḥ; tato nāvam abhirūḍho dārikāyāḥ kathayati: mā śabdaṃ kariṣyasi; na tvāṃ praghātayiṣyāmi iti; sā saṃtrastā tūṣṇīm avsthitā; tayā sārdhaṃ paricārya prakrāntaḥ; sā pralapitum ārabdhā: eṣa coro māṃ paricārya gacchati iti; ārakṣakāḥ kathayanti: yadā paricārayati tadā tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhasi; yadā paricārayitvā prakrāntas tadā rodiṣi; idānīṃ kutra samanveṣāma iti; ārakṣakai rājño yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ; rājā kathayati: na śobhanaṃ kṛtaṃ yan na gṛhītaḥ iti; dārikā coreṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitvā āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām (A 438a) atyayāt prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ; ekacorakena śrutaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: na mayā putrasya janmani pramodaḥ kṛtaḥ iti; sa kāṃcukīyam ātmānaṃ kṛtvā rājakulān nirgamya pauruṣeyān āmantrayate: bhavanto deva ājñāpayati pattanaṃ luṇṭhayata iti; te saṃlakṣayanti: rājño naptā jātaḥ; tenāsmābhir ājñā dattā; luṇṭhayāmaḥ; te luṇṭhayitum ārabdhāḥ; uccaśabdamahāśabdo jātaḥ; rājā pṛcchati kim etad iti; amātyair vistareṇa samākhyātaṃ; sa kathayati: evam apy ahaṃ tena khalīkṛtaḥ; rājyaṃ vā parityajāmi tasya vā nigrahaṃ karomi iti; tena viditvā maṇḍalavāṭaḥ kāritaḥ; kaṃcit kālaṃ vinodya amātyānām (SBV II 36) ājñā dattā: bhavanta adhiṣṭhāne evaṃvidhaṃ ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kārayata; yāvanto puruṣāḥ prativasanti taiḥ sarvair niṣparihārair bhūtvā maṇḍalavāṭaṃ praveṣṭavyaṃ; yo na praviśati tasya vadho daṇḍa iti; āmatyair ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇā kāritā; sarve 'dhiṣṭhānanivāsinaḥ puruṣā praviṣṭāḥ; tato rājñā tasmai dārakāya mālāṃ datvā uktaṃ: yas tava pitā tasmai tāṃ mālām anuprayaccha iti; ārakṣakāś ca puruṣā uktāḥ: yasyāyaṃ dārako mālāṃ dadāti yuṣmābhir gṛhītvā matsakāśam upaneyaḥ iti; tatas tāṃ puṣpamālāṃ gṛhītvā paribhramitum ārabdho janakāyān nirīkṣamāṇaḥ; tenāsau coro dṛṣṭaḥ; acintyaḥ satvānāṃ karmavipākaḥ; tena tasmai mālā dattā; rājapuruṣai ekacoro gṛhītvā rājña upanāmitaḥ; rājā amātyān āmantrayate: bhavantaḥ katham atra pratipattavyaṃ? iti; te kathayanti; deva praghātyatām iti;
rājā kathayati: bhavantaḥ katham īdṛśo vīrapuruṣaḥ praghātyaḥ; upasaṃgraho 'sya kartavyaḥ iti; tena tasmai sā duhitā sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitā bhāryārthaṃ dattā; upārdharājyena saṃvibhaktaḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sāv ekacorika aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau tasya putraḥ eṣa evāsau rāhulas tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy anena mālayā vijñātaḥ; etarhy apy aham anena modakena vijñātaḥ; evaṃ hi vo bhikṣavo 'cintyaḥ satvānāṃ karmavipākaḥ iti karmaparāyaṇair bhavitavyaṃ.
______________________________________________________________
Yaśodharā seeks to bring the Buddha back to her
yaśodharā saṃlakṣayati: yadi rāhulasya pitā antaḥpuraṃ praviśati tathāivānucaritavyo yathā na bhūyo nirgacchati iti; tata ātmānam ādau kṛtvā gopikāmṛgajāpramukhāni ṣaṣṭistrīsahasrāṇi nānāvidhālaṃkārair alaṃkṛtāni surabhimālyadhūpavastrair vibhūṣitāni; atha bhagavān pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya bhikṣugaṇaparivṛto bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛto vineyajanāpekṣā antaḥpuraṃ praviṣṭaḥ; tato yaśodharāmṛgajāgopikāpramukhāni ṣaṣṭistrīsahasrāṇi rūpayauvanavibhramāśākhedākulavilasitacalitaśithilamekhalākalāpanisvanair (A 438b) hasitamadhuragītamadhunetrabhrūvikārotkaṃpanapayodharodaradarśanāṃgavispaṣṭaceṣṭitair bhāvaṃ darśayām āsuḥ; atha bhagavata etad abhavat: saced bhokṣye vaineyajanakālātikramo bhaviṣyati; etāḥ striyāḥ kāmarāgābhibhūtāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtā (SBV II 37) bhaviṣyanti; asty āśu pṛthagjanasya riddhir āvarjanakarī; yannv aham antaḥpuram ṛddhiprātihāryeṇāvarjayeyam iti; viditvā pūrvasyāṃ diśy upari vihāyasam abhyudgamya caturvidham īryāpathaṃ kalpayati; tadyathā caṃkramyate tiṣṭhati niṣīdati śayyāṃ kalpayati; tejodhātum api samāpadyate; tejodhātusamāpannasya buddhasya bhagavato vividhāny arcīṃṣi kāyān niścaranti; tadyathā nīlāni pītāni lohitāny avadātāni maṃjiṣṭhāni sphaṭikavarṇāni; yamakāny api prātihāryāṇi vidarśayati; adhaḥkāyaḥ prajvalati, uparimāt kāyāc chitalā vāridhārāḥ syandante, uparimaḥ prajvalati, adhaḥkāyāc chitalā vāridhārā syandante; yathā pūrvasyāṃ diśy avaṃ dakṣiṇāyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ diśi iti caturdiśaṃ caturvidham ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayan ṛddhyabhisaṃskārān pratiprasrabhya purastād bhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ; atha tāḥ striyo bhagavata ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā āvarjitā mūlanikṛntā iva drumā bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya purastān niṣaṇṇāḥ dharmaśravaṇāya; tato bhagavatā tāsām āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā gopikāmṛgajāpramukhaiḥ ṣaṣṭistrīsahasraiḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ; yaśodharāyā atyarthaṃ kāmarāgābhibhūtāyā satyadarśanaṃ na kṛtaṃ; tasyā etad abhavat: yannv ahaṃ bhagavantaṃ rasatṛṣṇayā anvāvarteyam iti; viditvā svayam eva bhagavato 'rthāya annapānaṃ sādhayitvā kathayati: adyāhaṃ svahastaṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃtarpayāmi iti; śrutvā bhikṣubhir bhagavata ārocayanti: yaśodharā bhadanta bhagavantaṃ svahastaṃ rasatṛṣṇayā anvāvartayitukāma iti; bhagavān āha: pūrvam ahaṃ bhikṣavaḥ sarāgaḥ sadveṣaḥ samohaḥ rasapratisaṃvedī rasarāgapratisaṃvedī ca; etarhy ahaṃ vigatarāgo vigatadveṣo vigatamoho rasapratisaṃvedī no tu rasarāgapratisaṃvedī; tat katham idānīṃ yaśodharā rasatṛṣṇayā anvāvartayati iti.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta yaśodharā bhagavantaṃ vaśīkaraṇamodakenānvāvartayitukāmārabdhā; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi yathātīte 'py adhvani aham anayā modakenānvāvartitaḥ; tac chrūyatām (SBV II 38)
______________________________________________________________
The story of Ṛṣyaśṛṅga
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo anyatamasmin grāmake 'raṇyāyatane puṣpaphalasalilakandasaṃpanne riṣiḥ (A 439a) prativasati; sa kaṣṭatapā mūlaphalāmbubhakṣo 'jinavalkalavāsā; anena paṃcābhijñāḥ sākṣātkṛtā; tasya vyāḍamṛgā apy āśramapade viśvastavihāriṇo viharanti; so 'nyatamaṃ pradeśaṃ prasrāvaṃ kartum abhisaṃprasthitaḥ; mṛgī pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhā; tena saśukaḥ prasrāvaḥ kṛtaḥ; sa tayā mṛgyā pītaḥ; strīndriyaṃ jihvayā nirlīḍham; acintyaḥ satvānāṃ karmavipākaḥ; āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; prasavanakāle tam eva deśam āgamya prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ; sā gandhaṃ ghrātvā visabhāgaḥ satvaḥ iti saṃtrastā mūtrapurīṣam utsṛjantī chorayitvā prakrāntā; yāvad asau riṣis taṃ pradeśam anuprāptaḥ; tena sa dārako dṛṣṭaḥ; sa samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyāyaṃ putraḥ iti; paśyati atmanaḥ; tena svāśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitaḥ poṣitaḥ saṃvardhitaḥ; tasyāpi vṛddhiṃ gacchataḥ śirasi mṛgaḍṛṅge prādurbhūte; tasya mṛgasya yādṛśe śṛṅge iti riṣyaśṛṇga iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā; yāvad asau riṣir mlānaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; sa ṛṣiḥ pratirūpair bhaiṣajyair upasthīyate; na cāsau vyādhir upaśamaṃ gacchati; yadā tasya maraṇāntikī vedanā prādurbhūtā na cireṇa kālaṃ kariṣyāmi iti; tadā tenāsau putro 'bhihitaḥ; putra asminn āśramapade nānādeśanivāsinaḥ riṣayaḥ kālena kālam upasaṃkrāmanti; te tvayā matpriyatayā svāgatavādasamudācāreṇa saṃmodya āsanenopanimantrayitavyā yathāśaktitaś ca phalamūlaiḥ pratipādyāḥ ity uktvā
sarve kṣayāntā nicayāḥ patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ /
saṃyogā viprayogāntā maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitam* //
iti kāladharmeṇa saṃyuktaḥ; sa tena ṛṣidharmasamudācāreṇa dhyāpitaḥ; tena pitṛśokābhibhūtena saṃvegāt paṃcābhijñāḥ sākṣātkṛtāḥ; so 'pareṇa samayena salilārthī ghaṭam ādāya saṃprasthitaḥ; devaś ca varṣitum ārabdhaḥ; sa pānīyaghaṭaṃ pūrayitvā āgantum ārabdhaḥ; skhalitaḥ patitaḥ; āśuprakopino riṣayaḥ; tena pānīyastokaṃ gṛhītvā kṣipatā śāpo dattaḥ; durācāra tvayā pānīyaghaṭaḥ pūrṇo bhagnaḥ; tasmāt tvayā idaṃ divasam upādāya dvādaśavarṣāṇi na varṣitavyam (SBV II 39) iti; devo na varṣitum ārabdhaḥ; vārāṇasyāṃ mahādurbhikṣaṃ prādurbhūtaṃ; janakāyaḥ samantād vidrutaḥ; rajñā naimittikā āhūya pṛṣṭāḥ: bhavantaḥ kasyānubhāvād devo na varṣati iti; te kathayanti: deva riṣiprakopād yady ayaṃ riṣis tasmāt tapasaḥ cālayituṃ śakyeta, evaṃ devo varṣati, anyathā na iti; rājā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ; antaḥpurāmātyakumārair ucyate: deva kimarthaṃ cintāparaḥ? sa kathayati: riṣiprakopād devo na varṣayati; naimittikāś caivaṃ kathayanti, yady asau riṣis tasmāt tapasaś cālyate evaṃ devo varṣayati; anyathā na; tan na vijñāyate: kas taṃ śaknoti tasmāt tapaśaś cālayitum (A 439b) iti; tasya rājño duhitā śāntā nāma; sā kathayati: deva yady evam alpotsuko bhava; ahaṃ tathā kariṣyāmi yathāsau riṣis tasmāt tapasaḥ calati iti; sa kathayati kenopāyena? sā kathayati: māṃ brāhmaṇakān mantrān pāṭhaya anyāṃś ca kanyāḥ; nausaṃkrame ca āśramapadaṃ kāraya puṣpaphalasalilasaṃpannam iti; tena brāhamṇakān mantrān pāṭhitā anyāś ca kanyāḥ, nausaṃkrame ca tādṛśam āśramapadaṃ kāritaṃ, tataḥ tayā tāni phalāni vaśīkaraṇadravyaiḥ madyena ca samāpūritāni; aparāṇi ca nānāvicitrāṇi ca phalāni kāritāni; riṣiveṣaḥ kṛtaḥ; sā cīvaravalkalaprāvṛtā; sā tābhiḥ kanyābhiḥ brāhmaṇakān mantrān pāṭhayantī āśramapadaṃ gatā; riṣeḥ śiṣyair niveditam upādhyāya bahavas tavāśramapadaṃ riṣaya āgatāḥ; svāgataṃ riṣīṇāṃ praviśantu iti; te praviṣṭāḥ; sa dṛṣṭvā gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
vyāyāmahīnā ca gatiḥ salīlā mukhāni ca śmaśruvivarjitāni /
urāṃsi caiṣāṃ viṣamonnatāni veṣo hy apūrvo 'yaṃ mahāriṣīnām* //
iti; tena tā vicikitsāparyākulīkṛtamatināpi mūlaphalaiḥ pravāritāḥ; tābhis tāni phalāni paribhujya sa riṣir abhihito: yuṣmākam etāni phalāni kaṭukatiktakaṣayāni; asmākaṃ tv āśramo jalamadhye yatra phalāny amṛtaprakhyāni; api tu tvam asmābhir āśramapade upanimantrito bhava; tenādhivāsitaṃ; sa tābhiḥ nausaṃkramodyānam (SBV II 40) abhirohitaḥ; tasya tatra madyapūrṇāni vaśīkaraṇadravyasaṃyuktāni nārikelaphalāni ca dattāni; sa madyamadākṣipto vaśīkaraṇadravyayogāt tayā sārdhaṃ vipratipannaḥ riddhiparihīṇaḥ; meghāḥ samantād unnatāḥ; varṣābhiprāyā devateti ṛṣiṇā santarjitā; śāntā kathayati: adyāpi tvam ātmānaṃ na jānīṣe ko 'ham iti; sa tayā rāgapāśapāśito rājñaḥ sakāsam unnītaḥ deva ayaṃ sa riṣiḥ iti; tato devo varṣitum ārabdhaḥ; subhikṣaṃ prādurbhūtaṃ; rājñā sā tasyaiva riṣer bhāryārthaṃ saparivārā dattā; sa śāntāṃ pratyākhyāya tābhir anyābhiḥ sārdhaṃ paricārayitum ārabdhaḥ; tatra śāntā īrṣyākulīkṛtahṛdayā tasyāsatkāraṃ kartum ārabdhā; tata uttarād uttaraṃ; sa tayā sopānatkena pādena śirasi parāhataḥ; sa saṃlakṣayati: yo 'haṃ meghasyāpi garjitaṃ na sahe sa idānīṃ rāgapāśitaḥ strīmātreṇaivaṃ khalīkṛtaḥ iti; tena vīryam āsthāya punar api paṃcābhijñāḥ sākṣātkṛtāḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sāv ṛṣir aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; yāsau śāntā eṣaiva sā yaśodharā; tadāpy aham anayā rasatṛṣṇayā anvāvartitaḥ; etarhy apy eṣā māṃ modakenānvāvartituṃ pravṛttā.
______________________________________________________________
Yaśodharā attempts to commit suicide
yadā bhagavān antaḥpurān bhuktvā niṣkrāmati tadā yaśodharayā nairāśyam āpannayā bhartuḥ snehavaimukhyāc charaṇapṛṣṭham abhiruhya ātmā muktaḥ; (A 440a) asaṃmoṣadharmāṇo buddhā bhagavataḥ; sā bhagavatā ṛddhyā pratigṛhītā.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta yaśodharayā bhagavanto 'rthāya śaraṇapṛṣṭhād ātmā muktaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi yathātīte 'py adhvany anayā mamārthāyātmā parityaktaḥ; tac chrūyatām (SBV II 41)
______________________________________________________________
The story of the Kinnara and the Kinnarī
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ brahmadatto nāma rājā babhūva; so 'pareṇa samayena mṛgavadhāya nirgataḥ; anupūrveṇa parvatakandaraṃ praviṣṭaḥ; tena tatra kinnaraḥ kinnarī ca dṛṣṭā; kinnaraḥ suptaḥ, kinnarī jāgarti; rajñā ākarṇaṃ dhanuḥ pūrayitvā kinnaraḥ śareṇa marmani tāḍitaḥ; prāṇair viyuktaḥ; rājñā kinnarī gṛhitā bhāryāṛthāya; rājā tām ādāya saṃprasthitaḥ; sā kathayati: deva tiṣṭhatu tāvat, anujānīhi māṃ yāvad asya kinnarasya śarīrapūjāṃ kariṣyāmi iti; rājā saṃlakṣayati: kva gamiṣyati; paśyāmi tāvat katham asya śarīrapūjāṃ karoti iti; sā tena samanujñātā; tatas tayā taṃ kinnaraṃ kāṣṭhair avaṣṭabhya citāṃ prajvālyātmā prakṣiptaḥ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
anyathā cintito py artha anyathā parivartitaḥ /
kinnarīṃ ramayāmīti kṛtaṃ prāṇivadhadvayam // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau kinnara aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; yāsau kinnarī eṣaiva sā yaśodharā; tadāpy anayā mamārthāyātmā citāyāṃ muktaḥ; etarhy apy anayā mamārthāyātmā śaraṇapṛṣṭhān muktaḥ iti.
______________________________________________________________
Conversion of Yaśodharā
bhagavān saṃlakṣayati: idānīṃ yaśodharāyā prāpto vinayakālaḥ; yad aham enāṃ saṃsārakāntārād uttārayeyam iti viditvā tasya tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā yaśodharayā viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhitvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ; sā samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajitā; yāvad arhantinī saṃvṛttā; svakulasaṃśānurūpatayā āryamārgapratilambhāc ca bhikṣuṇīnāṃ madhye samutpanneṣu kāryeṣv atyarthaṃ jihreti; tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayati: eṣāgrā me bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇīnāṃ mama śrāvikānāṃ hrīmatīnāṃ yaduta yaśodharā rāhulamātā iti.
punar api bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta yaśodharayā karma (SBV II 42) kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena ṣaḍvarṣāṇi kukṣiṇā garbho dhāritaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: yaśodharayaiva bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātīṣu karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni pūrvavad yāvad phalanti khalu dehinām.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the two Ābhīrīs
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatamasmin gokule dvau ābhīryau prativasataḥ; mātā ca duhtā ca; te abhikṣṇaṃ mathitaghaṭam ādāya grāmāntaṃ gacchataḥ; tayor duhitā śāṭhyasamudācārajātā mātā ṛjukā; duhitā kathayati: amba gṛhāṇa (A 440b) tāvan mathitaghaṭaṃ prasrāvaṃ karomi iti; sāgṛhītvā saṃprasthitā; sā śāṭhyasamudācāreṇa pṛṣṭhato lambata eva, na tām anugacchati; evaṃ tayāsau mātā ṣaṭkroṣān mathitaghaṭaṃ vāhitā.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yāsāv ābhīrīduhitā eṣā eva sā yaśodharā tena kālena tena samayena; yad anayā mātā śāṭhyasamudācāreṇa ṣaṭkroṣān mathitaghaṭaṃ vāhitā, tasya karmaṇo vipākenānayā rāhulaḥ ṣaḍvarṣāṇi kukṣiṇā ūḍhaḥ iti hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānām karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ pūrvavad yāvad evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā rāhulena karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena mātuḥ kukṣau ṣaḍvarṣāṇy avasthitaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: rāhulenaiva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyabhāvīni; rāhulena karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati; na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni na bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante, nābdhātau, na tejodhātau, na vāyudhātau, api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca;
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇy api kalpaśatair api /
sāmagrīm prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām // (SBV II 43)
______________________________________________________________
Story of Śaṅkha and Likhita
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ vārāṇasyāṃ nātidūre puṣpaphalasaṃpannam āśramapadaṃ nānāvihaganikūjitaṃ viśvastamṛgapakṣiniṣevitam; tatra dvāv ṛṣī bhrātarau prativasataḥ phalamūlāmbubhakṣāv ajinavalkaladhāriṇau śaṅkhaś ca likhitaś ca; śaṅkha upādhyāya likhitaś ca śiṣyaḥ; tau vārāṇasyāṃ sarvalokaprakhyātau; rājñāpi brahmadatte<na> viditau: amuṣminn udyāne dvāv ṛṣī bhrātarau prativasataḥ śaṅkhaś ca likhitaś ca; tatra śaṅkha upādhyāyo likhitaś ca śiṣyaḥ iti; yāvad apareṇa samayena śaṅkha udakasya kuṇḍikāṃ pūrayitvā mūlaphalānām arthe vanaṃ gataḥ; likhitas tu sarātram evotthāya pūrvataraṃ gataḥ; sa puṣpaphalāny ādāya tvaritam āgataḥ; ātmīyām āṭikāṃ pratyavekṣate; svalpaṃ pānīyaṃ; sa tṛṣṇārtaḥ saṃlakṣayati upādhyāyasantakaṃ pānīyaṃ pibāmi iti; tena pītaṃ; yāvat śaṅkha riṣir mūlaphalāny ādāya tṛṣāparyākulīkṛtamukhaḥ āśramaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; kuṇḍikāṃ pratyavekṣate; paśyati riltikāṃ; sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati, kena coreṇa pānīyam apahṛtaṃ? iti; likhitaḥ kathayati: upādhyāya ahaṃ coraḥ; mayā pītaṃ; daṇḍaṃ prayaccha iti; sa kathayati: tvaṃ mama bhrātā śiṣyaś ca; yadi pītaṃ supītaṃ yathāsukham iti; sa kathayati: upādhyāya na śaknomy aham etat kaukṛtyaṃ prativinodayituṃ; prayaccha me gurukaṃ daṇḍaṃ yaś corasya pradīyate iti; evam uktaḥ śaṅkha ṛṣiḥ (A 441a) prakupitaḥ kathayati: nāhaṃ daṇḍam anuprayacchāmi: yadi tvaṃ daṇḍenārthī rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gaccha iti; sa rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gataḥ; tasmiṃś ca samaye rājā mṛgavadhāya saṃprasthitaḥ; tenāsau jayenāyuṣā vardhayitvā gāthayā vijñaptaḥ:
ahaṃ coro mahārāja yo 'syādattaṃ jalaṃ pibet /
prayaccha me guruṃ daṇḍaṃ yaś corasya pradīyate //
rājā kathayati: nāsti pānīyasyādattādānam iti; api tu kasya santakaṃ tvayā jalam apahṛtaṃ? <iti>; tena yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ; rājā kathayati: sa tava bhrātā upādhyāyaś ca; gaccha na tvaṃ daṇḍārhaḥ iti; sa kathayati deva na śaknomy ahaṃ kaukṛtyaṃ (SBV II 44) prativinodayituṃ; prayaccha me guruṃ daṇḍaṃ yaś corasya pradīyate iti; evam ukte rājā prakupitaḥ tīvreṇa paryavasthānena paryavasthitaḥ; sa kathayati: yady evam atraiva tiṣṭha na tāvat prayātavyaṃ yāvad ahaṃ pratinirvṛttaḥ iti; sa rājā mṛgavadhaṃ kṛtvā saṃcintyānyena dvāreṇa praviṣṭaḥ na bhūyo nirgacchati; amātyai ṣaṣṭe divase rājño niveditaṃ: deva tasya riṣer adya ṣaḍdivasā<n> tasminn eva pradeśe tiṣṭhataḥ ājñāṃ dātum arhasi iti; rājā kathayati: uddhṛtadaṇḍo bhavatu; gacchatu, eṣaivāsya daṇḍaḥ iti; amātyais tasya riṣer ākhyātaṃ: ṛṣe deva kathayati uddhṛtadaṇḍo 'sau gacchatv eṣa evāsya daṇḍaḥ iti; sa vigatakaukṛtyaḥ prakrāntaḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau rājā brahmadatta eṣa eva sa rāhulaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yad anena cittaṃ pradūṣya riṣir abhihitaḥ; tasmin pradeśa tiṣṭha; na te gantavyam iti; tasya karmaṇo vipākena mātuḥ kukṣau ṣaḍvarṣāṇy uṣitaḥ; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ pūrvavad yāvad evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā bhadrikeṇa karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena pradhānapuruṣāṇāṃ rājā saṃvṛttaḥ? bhagavān āha: bhadrikeṇaiva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyabhāvīni; bhadrikeṇaiva karmāṇy upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati; na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni <na> bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante, nābdhātau, na tejodhātau, na vāyudhātau, api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca;
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇy api kalpaśatair api /
sāmagrīm prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
______________________________________________________________
Story of the beggar (concerning a previous birth of King Bhadrika)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamaḥ koṭṭamallakaḥ janapadād vārāṇasīm āgataḥ; sa tannivāsibhiḥ koṭṭamallakaiḥ īrṣyā<svabhāvaiḥ> (SBV II 45) pratyākhacapeṭāprahārādibhiḥ pratāḍitaṃ kṛtvā niṣkāsitaḥ; sa bahir vārāṇasyāṃ rājakīya udyāne 'vasthitaḥ; yāvad rājā brahmadattaḥ samprāpte vasantakālasamaye saṃpuṣpiteṣu pādapeṣu haṃsakrauñcamayūraśukaśārikākokilajīvañjīvakonnādite vanaṣaṇḍe (A 441b) 'ntaḥpurasahīyaḥ udyānabhūmiṃ nirgataḥ; sa tatrāntaḥpureṇa sārdham udyāne sukham anubhūya middham avakrāntaḥ; puṣpaphalalolupo mātṛgrāmaḥ puṣpaphalāni samanveṣamāṇaḥ paribhramitum ārabdhaḥ; yāvad rājā brahmadattaḥ nidrālasyaṃ prativinodya laghu laghv eva vārāṇasīṃ praviṣṭaḥ; antaḥpurajano 'pi tvaritatvaritaṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; yāvad anyatamā strī saṃbhrāntā muktāhāraṃ chorayitvā prakrāntā; yāvad asau koṭṭamallakas tasminn udyāne paribhramitum ārabdhaḥ; tenāsau muktāhāro dṛṣṭaḥ; sa saṃlakṣayati: kiṃ mamānena prayojanaṃ; sthānam etad vidyate yad arthāyānarthaṃ prāpayāmi iti; tenāsau latāyāṃ baddhvā udyāne 'vasthitaḥ; yasya santako bhaviṣyati sa grahīṣyati iti; yāvad antaḥpurikābhiḥ rājā vijñaptaḥ; deva amukayā udyāne muktāhāro vismṛtaḥ iti; rājñāmātyānām ājñā dattā: bhavanta udyāne uktāhāro vismṛtaḥ, samanveṣata iti; te udyānaṃ gatvā samanveṣayitum ārabdhāḥ; yāvat paśyati latāyām upanibaddhaṃ; te saṃlakṣayanti: vicārayāmas tāvat kenaiṣa baddha iti; te udyānaṃ paribhramitum ārabdhāḥ; yāvat paśyanti koṭṭamallakaṃ; sa tair uktaḥ: bhoḥ puruṣa kenaiṣa muktāhāro latāyāṃ baddhvāvasthāpitaḥ; tena yathāvṛttaṃ teṣāṃ samākhyātam; amātyai rajño muktāhāro dattaḥ; yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ; rājā kathayati bhavantas taṃ koṭṭamallakaṃ śabdāpayata; paśyāmi iti; taiḥ śabditaḥ; rājñā pṛṣṭaḥ bhoḥ puruṣa kasmāt tvayā muktāhāro latāyāṃ baddhvāvasthapitaḥ, na svīkṛtaḥ iti; sa kathayati: deva nāham asya bhāgī devasyaivārhati iti; rājā abhiprasannaḥ kathayati: bhoḥ puruṣa varārhas tvaṃ; vada kaṃ te varam anuprayacchāmi iti; sa kathayati: yadi devaḥ parituṣṭaḥ koṭṭamallakān bhojayitvā teṣāṃ pratyekam ekaikaṃ vastrayugenācchādya mām (SBV II 46) adhipatiṃ sthāpayatu iti; rājñāmātyānām ājñā dattā: bhavanto yuṣmābhiḥ koṭṭamallakān bhojayitvā pratyekam ekaikaṃ vastrayugenācchādya etaṃ puruṣaṃ teṣām adhipatiṃ sthāpayata; taiḥ vārāṇasyāṃ ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritaṃ: devasamājñāpayati yāvantaḥ koṭṭamallakāḥ vārāṇasyāṃ sarvair amuṣminn udyāne saṃnipatitavyam; ahaṃ koṭṭamallakān bhojayāmi ekaikaṃ vastrayugenācchādayāmi iti; te sarve saṃnipatitāḥ āmatyaiḥ praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpitāḥ; pratyekaṃ vastrayugenācchāditāḥ; uktāś ca: deva samājñāpayati, adyāgreṇa yuṣmākam eṣa koṭṭamallako rājā; yuṣmābhir asyājñā kartavyā iti; te praṇītenāhāreṇa saṃtarpitāḥ vastrayugenācchāditāḥ prītamanasaḥ kathayanti yathā devaḥ samājñāpayati iti; so koṭṭamallako 'dhipatiḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; prakṛtyaiva koṭṭamallakāḥ kṣutpipāsābhibhūtāḥ vīthyām annapānam ācchindanti; te rājñā satkṛtā iti bhūyasyā mātrayā ācchettum ārabdhāḥ; pattanopajīvi janakāyaḥ kṣubdhaḥ; rājño niveditaṃ; rājā kathayati (A 442a) apramattair bhavadbhir ārakṣā kartavyā, na tu te tāḍayitavyāḥ iti; yāvad anyatamaḥ puruṣaḥ pūpakān ādāya vīthīmadhyena gacchati; tena koṭṭamallakādhipatinā tasya sakāśāt pūpikā ācchinnāḥ; sa tān ādāya pratiguptaṃ pradeśaṃ gataḥ; koṭṭamallakair anubaddhaḥ; sa tair upadrūyamāno nadīṃ vārakām uttīrya anyatamasmin vṛkṣamūle 'vasthitaḥ; asati buddhānām utpāde pratyekabuddhā loka utpadyante hīnadīnānukampāḥ prāntaśayanāsanabhaktā ekadakṣiṇīyā lokasya; yāvad anyatamaḥ pratyekabuddho daivāt taṃ pradeśam āgataḥ; tenāsau dṛṣṭaḥ kāyaprāsādikaḥ śānteryāpathaś ca; sa saṃlakṣayati: nūnaṃ mayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kārā na kṛtā yenāhaṃ mānuṣyam āsādya koṭṭamallako jātaḥ; yady ayaṃ mahātmā mamāntikāt pūpān pratigṛhṇīyād aham asmai dadyām iti; tatas tena pratyekabuddhena tasya cetasā cittam ājñāya parānugrahakāraṇāt pātram upanāmitaṃ; tena tasmai satkṛtya pūpikā dattāḥ; kāyikī teṣāṃ mahātmanāṃ dharmadeśanā na vācikī; sa upari vihāyasam abhyudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi kartum ārabdhaḥ; asty āśu pṛthagjanasya riddhir āvarjanakarī; sa mūlanikṛnta iva (SBV II 47) drumaḥ pratyekabuddhasya pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ: yan mayaivaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kārāḥ kṛtāḥ, anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena pradhānapuruṣāṇāṃ rājā syām*; prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāram ārāgayeyam eva na virāgayeyam iti;
tataḥ te koṭṭamallakāḥ saṃprāptāḥ kathayanti: asmākam api pūpikāṃ prayaccha iti; sa kathayati: ayaṃ mahātmā riṣiḥ; asmai mayā pratipaditā iti; te kathayanti: pratipādya kiṃ tvayā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam iti; sa kathayati: pradhānapuruṣāṇāṃ rājā syām iti; te kathayanti: vayam eva te pradhānapuruṣāḥ syāma yeṣāṃ tvaṃ rājā bhaviṣyasi iti; sa kathayati: śobhanam evaṃ bhavatu; kiṃ tv asya riṣeḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kuruta iti; tais tasya pratyekabuddhasya pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ vayaṃ te pradhānapuruṣāḥ syāma yeṣām ayaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati iti.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau koṭṭamallakādhipatir eṣa eva sa bhadrikaḥ śākyarājaḥ iti tena kālena tena samayena; ye te koṭṭamallakā etāny eva tāni pañcaśākyaśatāni; bhadrikeṇa koṭṭamallakabhūtena pratyekabuddhe praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ; tasya karmaṇo vipākena eṣāṃ pañcānāṃ śākyaśatānāṃ rājā saṃvṛttaḥ; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ pūrvavad yāvad evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
______________________________________________________________
The story of Madhuvāsiṣṭha
buddho bhagavān nādikāyāṃ viharati guñjikāvasathe; tena khalu samayena saṃbahulāni pātrāṇy abhyavakāśa upari kṣiptāni; bhagavataś ca pātram; athānyatamo markataḥ śālavṛkṣād avatīrya yena pātrāṇi (A 442b) tenopasaṃkramati; bhikṣavas taṃ vārayanti, mā bhetsyati pātrāṇi iti; tatra bhagavān bhikṣūṇām āmantrayate sma: mā bhikṣavaḥ etaṃ markaṭaṃ vārayata; tat kasya hetoḥ; naiṣa bhetsyate pātrāṇi; atha sa markaṭo yena bhagavataḥ pātraṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pātram ādāya taṃ śālāvṛkṣam abhiruhya kṣaudrasya madhuno 'neḍakasya pūrayitvā śanair mandamandaṃ śālavṛkṣād avatīrya bhagavata upanāmayati; tasya bhagavān na pratigṛhṇāti saprāṇakam iti kṛtvā; atha sa markaṭa ekānte prakramya (SBV II 48) niṣprāṇakaṃ kṛtvā bhagavata upanāmayati; tasya bhagavān na pratigṛhṇāti akalpikam iti kṛtvā; atha sa markaṭa ekānte prakramya śītalena vāriṇā pariṣicya bhagavata upanāmayati; tasya bhagavān pratigṛhṇāti kṛtakalpikam iti; atha sa markaṭa pratigṛhītaṃ me bhagavatā madhupātram iti viditvā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditaḥ udagraprītisaumanasyajātaḥ prāñjalīkṛtaḥ pratipuṭakaṃ pratyavasṛto nartamānaḥ bhagavantaṃ namasyamānaḥ bhagavati prasādajāto bhagavantaṃ nirīkṣamāṇaḥ pṛṣṭhato nāvalokayati; kūpe patitaḥ; kālagataḥ; nādikāyām eva ṣaṭkarmanirate brāhmaṇakule upapannaḥ; yam eva divasaṃ pratisandhir gṛhītas tam eva divasaṃ madhuvarṣaṃ patitaṃ; pitrā cāsya naimittikā āhūya pṛṣṭāḥ; te kathayanti: asya satvasyānubhāva iti; yāvad asau brāhmaṇī aṣṭānāṃ va nāvānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ; yam eva divasaṃ jātas tam api divasaṃ madhuvarṣaṃ patitaṃ; tasya jñātayaḥ saṃgamya samāgamya trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃṣatidivasān vistareṇa jātasya jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate, kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma iti; jñātaya ūcuḥ: ayaṃ dārako yam eva divasaṃ mātuḥ kukṣim avakrāntas tam eva divasaṃ madhuvarṣaṃ patitaṃ; yam api divasaṃ jātaḥ tam api divasaṃ madhuvarṣaṃ patitaṃ; vāsiṣṭhasagotraś ca; tasmād bhavatu dārakasya madhuvāsiṣṭha iti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ; sa unnīto vardhito mahān saṃvṛttaḥ; yadā mahān saṃvṛttaḥ tadā svyākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajitaḥ; tasya pravrajitasyāpi sataḥ dine dine trīṇi madhupātrāṇi saṃpadyante; sa teṣām ekaṃ bhagavato 'nuprayacchati; dvitīyaṃ saṃghāya; tritīyaṃ sapremakaiḥ sārdhaṃ paribhuṅkte.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā madhuvāsiṣṭhena karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākenāsya dine dine trīṇi pātrāṇi saṃpadyante iti; bhagavān āha: madhuvāsiṣṭhenaiva bhikṣavaḥ (SBV II 49) karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāni pūrvavad yāvad phalanti khalu dehināṃ; dṛṣṭo yuṣmābhir bhikṣavaḥ sa markaṭaḥ yena tathāgatasya madhupātram upanāmitaṃ? (A 443a) dṛṣṭo bhadanta; yo 'sau markaṭa eṣa evāsau madhuvāsiṣṭhaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tena tathāgatasya madhupātram upanāmitaṃ; tasya karmaṇo vipākena ṣaṭkarmanirate brāhmaṇakule upapannaḥ pratisandhau cāsya jātau ca madhuvarṣaṃ patitaṃ; yāvad etarhy api divase divase trīṇi madhupātrāṇi saṃpadyante; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ pūrvavad yāvad ekāntaśukleṣv eva karmasv ābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ; tat kasya hetoḥ; yadi madhuvāsiṣṭho bhikṣuḥ pūrvaṃ mahāsamudraṃ madhv adhimucyate; tad api madhu syāt; evaṃ hi bhikṣavaḥ aprameyā tathāgatadakṣiṇā iti.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā upālinā karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena rājenāpitaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; bhagavān āha: upālinaiva bhikṣavaḥ aprameyā tathāgatadakṣiṇā iti pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pūrvavad yāvad phalanti khalu dehināṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the royal barber
(concerning a previous birth of Upālin)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatamasya rājanāpitasya pratyekabuddhaḥ upasaṃkrāntaḥ: bhadramukha keśān me 'vatārya, puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyati iti; sa ca rājakulaṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; tena bhāgineya uktaḥ: bhāgineya asya pravrajitasya keśān avatāraya; ahaṃ rājakulaṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; tathā cāvatāraya yathā rājñaḥ iti; sa saṃlakṣayati: yathā mātulaḥ kathayati; nūnam atra puṇyena bhavitavyam iti; tenādaraṃ kṛtvā keśaśmaśrv avatāritaṃ; pratyekabuddhaḥ saṃlakṣayati: bahv anena satvena puṇyaṃ prasutaṃ; kuśalamūlāvaropaṇam asya kartavyam iti viditvā tasyānukampārtham upari vihāyasam (SBV II 50) abhyudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi kartum ārabdhaḥ; asty āśu pṛthagjanasya ṛddhir āvarjanakarī; sa mūlanikṛnta iva drumaḥ pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ: anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yathā me mātulo rājanāpitaḥ evam aham api rājanāpitaḥ syām iti.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo' sau rājanāpitasya bhāgineya eṣa evāsāv upālir bhikṣuḥ; yad anena pratyekabuddhasya keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena rajanāpitaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; bhūyo 'pi yad anena praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ tac chrūyatām.
______________________________________________________________
Another story of a barber
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatarasmin karvaṭake gṛhapatiḥ prativasati; tena sadṛśāt kulāt kalatram ānītaṃ; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ putro jātaḥ; bhūyo 'pi krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ putro jātaḥ; bhūyo 'pi krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ putro jātaḥ; yāvat krameṇa sapta putrāḥ jātāḥ; tasya rājanāpito vayasyaḥ; so 'putraḥ; kare kapolaṃ kṛtvā cintāparo 'vasthitaḥ; na me putro na duhitā; mamātyayāt sarvaṃ svāpateyam aputrakam iti kṛtvā rājavidheyaṃ bhaviṣyati iti; sa tena gṛhapatinā dṛṣṭa uktaś ca: vayasya kim asi cintāparaḥ? sa (A 443b) kathayati: vayasya kathaṃ na cintāparo bhaviṣyāmi yasya me iyat dhanajātaṃ na putro na duhitā, mamātyayāt sarvam etad rājavidheyaṃ bhaviṣyati iti; sa kathayati: yady evam eṣa mama sarvakanīyān putraḥ: sa mayā tava dattaḥ iti; tenāsau pratigṛhītaḥ; yāvad gṛhapatiḥ kālagataḥ; te tasya putrāḥ yadā kenacit sārdhaṃ kaliṃ kurvanti tadā tena paribhāṣyante: yūyam api kaliṃ kurutha yeṣāṃ bhrātā nāpitaḥ iti; te daurmanasyajātāḥ saṃlakṣayanti: yat kiṃcid vayaṃ paribhūtāḥ sarvaṃ tad asya bhrātur doṣāt; sarvathā ācchettavya iti; sa tair ācchinno nāpitaḥ; tena sarvanāpitāḥ kriyākāraṃ kāritāḥ, amukasya gṛhapateḥ putrāṇāṃ na kenacit śmaśrukarma kartavyam iti; te dīrghaśmaśrunakhā jātāḥ; te rājñā dṛṣṭā uktāś ca: bhavantaḥ kimarthaṃ yūyaṃ dīrghaśmaśrunakhās tiṣṭhatha? iti te kathayanti (SBV II 51) anena nāpitena sarvanāpitā nivāritāḥ; na kenacid eṣāṃ śmaśrukarma kartavyam iti; kiṃ kāraṇāt; tair yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ; rājā kathayati: arhati pitā putraṃ dātuṃ; kim iti yuṣmābhir ācchinnaḥ? tasyaiva prayacchata iti; tair akāmakaiḥ pratimuktaḥ; te daurmanasyajātāḥ lokāpavādabhayāt taṃ ghātayitum icchanti; mitrāmitramadhyamo lokaḥ; tasyāparaiḥ samākhyātaṃ; tenāsau nāpita uktaḥ: te māṃ praghātayitum icchanti; anujānīhi pravrajāmi iti; sa saṃlakṣayati: kāmam eva pravrajatu mā taiḥ prāṇān viyokṣyata iti viditvā uktaḥ: putra yady evaṃ gaccha pravraja; yat kiṃcid guṇagaṇam adhigacchethās tadā mamārocayiṣyasi iti; sa labdhānujño riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ; tenānupacāryakenānupādhyāyakena pratyekabodhiḥ sākṣātkṛtā; sa saṃlakṣayati: mayā tasya pituḥ pratijñātam upadarśayiṣyāmi iti; gacchāmi, tām imāṃ pūrvikāṃ pratijñāṃ niryātayāmi iti; sa tasya sakāśaṃ gatvā jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryaṃ yāvat mūlanikṛnta iva drumaḥ sa pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ: yan mayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye kārāḥ kṛtāḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena rājanāpitaḥ syām iti; bhūyo 'pi anena pañcasu pratyekabuddhaśateṣu kārān kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam: anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena rājanāpitaḥ syām iti; punar api caturṣu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu kārān kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena rājanāpitaḥ syām iti; tasya karmaṇo vipākena bahūn vārān rājanāpitaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ.
bhūyo 'pi bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta upālinā karma kṛtaṃ yena vinayadhārāṇām agro nirdiṣṭaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: kutra praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ?
______________________________________________________________
Upāli is the foremost among those who master and know the Vinaya
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'sminn eva bhadrake kalpe viṃśativarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyāṃ kāśyapo nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi pūrvavad yāvat sa vārāṇasīṃ nagarīm (A 444a) upaniśritya viharati ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve; tasyāyaṃ pravacane pravrajitaḥ; yaḥ pravrajito (SBV II 52) bhikṣuḥ sa punaḥ kāśyapena samyaksaṃbuddhena vinayadharāṇām agro nirdiṣṭaḥ; tatrānena yāvadāyur brahmacaryaṃ caritaṃ; na kaścid guṇagaṇo 'dhigataḥ; tad anena maraṇakālasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaṃ: yad mayā kāśyape bhagavati samyaksaṃbuddhe yāvadāyur brahmacaryaṃ caritaṃ, na kaścid guṇagaṇo 'dhigataḥ; anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksaṃbuddhena uttaro nāma māṇavo vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha iti; tasyāhaṃ pravacane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhatvaṃ sākṣātkuryām; yathā ca me upādhyāyena bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksaṃbuddhena vinayadhārāṇām agro nirdiṣṭaḥ; evaṃ mām api sa bhagavāṃs śākyamunir vinayadharāṇām agraṃ nirdiṣed iti tatpraṇidhānavaśāt tathāgatena vinayadharāṇām agro nirdiṣṭaḥ; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ pūrvavad yāvad ābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ; ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
______________________________________________________________
Untrue announcement of the death of the Buddha and the birth of Ānanda
yadā bhagavatā ṣaṭtriṃśadbhūtakoṭiparivāraṃ māraṃ papīyaṃsam abhinirjitya anuttaraṃ jñānam adhigataṃ, tadā sāntaḥpurāmātyapaurajanapadasyārocitam: adya śramaṇo gautamaḥ kālagataḥ iti; rājā śuddhodanaḥ sāntaḥpurakumārāmātyapaurajanapadaḥ śocitum ārabdhaḥ; devatānāṃ darśanam adhastāt pravartate; śuddhāvāsakāyikābhir devatābhir Arocitaṃ: na bhagavān kālagato 'pi tu bhagavatānuttaraṃ jñānam adhigatam iti; tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ param ānandam upāgataḥ; ten asamayenāmṛtodanasya dārako jātaḥ; tasya jātau jātimahaṃ vistareṇa kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate, kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma iti; jñātasya kathayaṃti: ayaṃ dārakaḥ ānande vartamāne jātaḥ; tad bhavatu dārakasyānanda iti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitam; ānando dārako 'ṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattaḥ; dvābhyām aṃśadhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyāṃ dhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ; sa dhātryaṃśagato naimittikair vyākṛto 'nena dārakeṇa bhagavataḥ śākyamuner upasthānaṃ kartavyam iti; dārako naimittikair vyākṛta iti śrutvā amṛtodanaḥ saṃlakṣayati: yady evaṃ bhagavān pravrājayiṣyati, na tatpurastād avatāro 'py anena kartavya iti; sa yadā bhagavān kapilavastv āgacchati tadā (SBV II 53) vaiśālīn nīyate; yadā bhagavān vaiśālīṃ gacchati tadā punaḥ kapilavastu nīyate; atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātaṃ; dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitamatīnāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate: ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkataprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ; kasya anavaropitāni kuśalamulāny avaropayeyaṃ? kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyaṃ? kasya pakvāni vimocayeyam? āha ca:
apy evātikramed velāṃ sāgaro makarālayaḥ /
na tu vaineyavatsānāṃ buddho velām atikramet //
______________________________________________________________
Ānanda's conversion
bhagavān saṃlakṣayati: caramabhaviko ānando dārakaḥ; sa mama śāsane pravrajiṣyati, pravrajya cānena mamopasthānaṃ kartavyaṃ vacanaṃ ca dhārayitavyaṃ mayi ca parinirvṛte amṛtam adhigantavyaṃ yan nv aham ānandaṃ kumāraṃ śāsane 'vatārayeyam iti; apravidita eva kapilavastunagaraṃ praviśyāmṛtodanasya bhavanam āgamya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ; amṛtodanenānandaḥ kumāro 'vavarakaṃ praviśya sthāpitaḥ; bhagavatā tathādhiṣṭhito yena svayam eva dvāram apāvṛtaṃ; prathamata eva ca bhagavato pādau śirasā (SBV II 54) vanditvā bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sthito 'bhūd vyajanaṃ gṛhītvā ca bhagavantaṃ vījayamānaḥ; tato 'mṛtodano bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ; ekānte niṣaṇṇaṃm amṛtodanaṃ bhagavān dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya āsanād utthāya prakrāntaḥ; mahad api hetubalaṃ pratyayabalam apekṣate; ity ānandaś caramabhavikaḥ satvo bhagavantaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhaḥ; amṛtodanena sāntaḥpuraparivāreṇa na śakyate nivartayituṃ; bhagavān āha: ayaṃ caramabhavikaḥ satvaḥ na tvayā śakyate nivartayituṃ, mā nivarteta iti; amṛtodanaḥ kathayati; bhagavan yady evam ānupūrvīm asya kurmaḥ; bhagavān āha: evaṃ kuru; tato 'mṛtodanena śramaṇabrāhmaṇakṛpaṇavaṇīpakaparivrājakayācanakebhyo dānāni dīyante; puṇyāni kriyante; svabandhujanaṃ ca kṣamāpayitvā sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣito hastiskandham abhiruhya anekajanaparivṛto nyagrodhārāmābhimukho bhagavatsakāśaṃ preṣitaḥ; (A 445a) tataś ca tasya vīthīmadhyena gacchato hastinā utpalahastako nigīrṇaḥ; naimittikair dṛṣṭaḥ; te kathayanti: anena kumāreṇa śrutidharāṇām agreṇa bhavitavyam iti; tasya yānasya yāvatī bhūmis tāvad yānena gatvā yānād avatīrya padbhyām eva nyagrodhārāmaṃ praviśya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ; bhagavatā daśabalakāśyapasya samarpitaḥ kāśyapa pravrājaya kumāram iti; tena pravrājita upasaṃpāditaḥ; atha bhagavān yathābhiramyaṃ kapilavastuni vihṛtya yena rājagṛhaṃ tena cārikāṃ prakrāntaḥ; anupūrveṇa cārikāṃ caran rājagṛham anuprāptaḥ; rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe.
āyuṣmataḥ ānandasya mūrdhni piṭako jātaḥ; bhagavatā jīvikasyājñā dattā ānandasya bhikṣoś cikitsāṃ kuruṣva iti; evaṃ bhadanta iti jīvikaḥ kumārabhṛto bhagavataḥ pratyaśauṣīd; atha bhagavān purastād bhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ dharmaṃ deśayati; āyuṣmān apy ānandas tatraiva niṣaṇṇaḥ dharmaśravaṇāya; jīvikaḥ kumārabhṛtaḥ saṃlakṣayati: ayam asya kalaś cikitsāyāḥ; (SBV II 55) dharmavegaprāpto 'yaṃ na cetayiṣyati iti; tena tasya piṭake pācanaṃ dattaṃ; tatraiva ca pāṭitaḥ; tatra paryavasite dharme jīvakaḥ kathayati: bhagavan mayā aryānandasyātraiva niṣaṇṇasya piṭakaḥ pācitaḥ pāṭito rohitaś ca; āyuṣmān ānandaḥ kathayati: yadi mama śarīraṃ tilaśaś chinnam abhaviṣyat tathāpi mayā na parijñātam abhaviṣyad bhagavato dharmaṃ deśayato dharmānvayaprasādāvarjitasantatinā; jīvakaḥ paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā ānandena karma kṛtaṃ yenāsya pṛṣṭhe piṭako jātaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: ānandenaiva bhikṣavaḥ bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni pūrvavad yāvad phalanti khalu dehināṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the king Kirātas
(a previous birth of Ānanda)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatamasmin karvaṭake kirātānām adhipatiḥ prativasati; asati buddhānām utpāde pratyekabuddhā loka utpadyante hīnadīnānukampakāḥ prāntaśayanāsanabhaktāḥ ekadakṣiṇīyā lokasya; athānyatamaḥ pratyekabuddhas tena tenānvāhiṇḍamānaḥ kirātanagaram anuprāptaḥ; sa tatra piṇḍārthī kirātarājasya gṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; sa tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa cittaṃ pradūṣya guḍikayā pṛṣṭhe tāḍitaḥ; sa mahātmā nihatamadamānatvāt tasyābhavyatāṃ jñātvā prakrāntaḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau kirātarājaḥ eṣa eva sa ānando bhikṣuḥ; yad anena pratyekabuddhaḥ saṃjātāmarṣeṇa cittaṃ pradūṣya pṛṣṭhe guḍikayā tāḍitaḥ tasya karmaṇo vipākena yatra yatra jāyate tatra tatrāsya paṃcajanmaśatāni pṛṣṭhe piṭako jāyate; yāvad etarhy apy asya carame bhave pṛṣṭhe piṭako jātaḥ (SBV II 56)
______________________________________________________________
Ānanda follows the Buddha and makes an exhibition of mathematical knowledge
yadā āyuṣmān ānando bhagavatā sārdhaṃ gacchati tadāsya bhagavati tīvraprasādagauravaṃ (A 445b) hrīvyapatrāpyaṃ chambitatvaṃ copatiṣṭhati; yadā nirmāṇena na tādṛśaṃ prasādagauravaṃ hrīvyapatrāpyaṃ chambitatvaṃ copatiṣṭhati; yāvad anyatamena gṛhapatinā buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgho 'ntargṛhe bhaktenopanimantritaḥ; bhagavān pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya bhikṣugaṇaparivṛto bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛtaḥ tasya gṛhapater gṛhaṃ praviśya bhuktvā prakrāntaḥ; bhikṣubhir āyuṣmān ānandaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ; āyuṣmann ānanda kiṃ tvam adya bhagavatā sārdhaṃ gataḥ āhosvin nirmāṇena iti; sa kathayati: bhagavatā sārdhaṃ gato na buddhanirmāṇena; kathaṃ kṛtvā; yadāhaṃ bhagavatā sārdhaṃ gacchāmi tato mama bhagavato 'ntike tīvraprasādagauravaṃ hrīvyapatrāpyaṃ chambitatvaṃ copatiṣṭhati; yadā buddhanirmāṇena tadā na tathā iti
bhikṣavaḥ parasparaṃ mantrayanti: āyuṣmān ānando nimittakuśalaḥ iti; digvidikṣu śabdo visṛtaḥ ānando bhikṣur nimittakuśalaḥ iti; atha bhagavān yathābhiramya rājagṛhe vihṛtya yena śrāvastī tena cārikāṃ prakrāntaḥ; anupūrveṇa cārikāṃ caran śrāvastīm anuprāptaḥ; śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane 'nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme; athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya śrāvastīṃ piṇḍāya prāvikṣat; anyatamena brāhmaṇena dṛṣṭaḥ; sa saṃlakṣayati: ayaṃ śramaṇasya gautamasya śrāvakaḥ ānando bhikṣuḥ, yo 'sau śrūyate nimittakuśala iti; pṛcchāmi tāvad enam asyāḥ śiṃśapāyāḥ kiyanti patrāṇi iti; sa tena pṛṣṭaḥ: ārya asyāḥ śiṃśapāyāḥ kiyanti patrāṇi iti; sa kathayati: etāvanti śatāni sahasrāṇi śatasahasrāṇi ity uktvā prakrāntaḥ; tena brāhmaṇena katipayāni patrāṇy apanīya gaṇayitvā choritāni; āyuṣmān ānandaḥ piṇḍapātam aṭitvā pratinivṛttaḥ; tena brāhmaṇena bhūya uktaḥ; ārya idānīṃ jānīṣva asyāḥ śiṃśapāyāḥ kiyanti patrāṇi iti; sa kathayati: pūrvam etāvanti śatāni sahasrāṇi śatasahasrāṇi ca; ata etāvanty apanītāni iti uktvā prakrāntaḥ; sa brāhmaṇaḥ paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ; īdṛśo 'py āryo gaṇite kṛtāvī iti.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatānandena karma (SBV II 57) kṛtaṃ yena nimittakuśalo jātaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: ānandenaiva bhikṣavaḥ bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni pūrvavad yāvat phalanti khalu dehināṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the astronomer
(a previous birth of Ānanda)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyām anyatamo brāhmaṇaḥ, tena sadṛśāt kulāt kalatram ānītaṃ; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ putro jātaḥ; tasya trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃṣatidivasān vistareṇa jātasya jātimahaṃ kṛtvā kulasadṛśaṃ nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyataṃ; sa unnīto vardhito mahān saṃvṛttaḥ; tena deśāntaraṃ gatvā ṣaṣṭisahasrakaṃ horāśāstram adhītam; evaṃ yāvat saṃsāre saṃsaratā paṃca janmaśatāni horājñānam adhītaṃ; pareṣāṃ copadiṣṭaṃ; tena hetunā tena pratyayena yatra yatropapannaḥ tatra tatra (A 446a) naimittikānām agro jātaḥ; yāvad etarhy api paścime bhave naimittikānām agro jātaḥ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the rice, the two patridges and the sugar-cane
(concerning king Prasenajit and a previous birth of him)
rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kośalasya pratidinaṃ bhojanakāle śālyodanaṃ phelāyāṃ nipatati tittirī dvāv ikṣuyaṣṭiś ca; tayor ekaḥ phelāyāṃ dvitīyo bhūmyāṃ; tenāyuṣmata ānandasya niveditaṃ; tena bhikṣūṇām.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta rājñā prasenajitā kośalena karma kṛtaṃ yenāsya bhojanavelāyāṃ śālyodanaṃ phelāyāṃ nipatati tittirī dvāv ikṣuyaṣṭiś ca; tayor ekaḥ phelāyāṃ, dvitīyo bhūmyāṃ? iti; bhagavān āha: rājñaiva bhikṣavaḥ prasenajitā kośalena pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni yenāsya bhojanavelāyāṃ (SBV II 58) śālyodanaṃ phelāyāṃ nipatati tittirī dvāv ikṣuyaṣṭiś ca; tayor ekaḥ phelāyāṃ, dvitīyo bhūmyāṃ.
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ anyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogaḥ; tasya paricārakaiḥ krṣigrāmān navaśālir ānītaḥ; dve tittirī ikṣuṣaṣṭiś ca; asati buddhānām utpāde pratyekabuddhā loka utpadyante hīnadīnānukampakāḥ prāntaśayanāsanabhaktāḥ ekadakṣiṇīyā lokasya; anyatamaḥ pratyekabuddho vārāṇasīm anuprāptaḥ; sa pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya piṇḍapātam aṭaṃs tasya gṛhapater niveśanaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; sa tena dṛṣṭaḥ kāyaprāsādikaḥ cittaprāsādikaś ca; tena tasmai tatprathamato navānnam ānetavyam iti kṛtvā śālyodanam ikṣuyaṣṭis tittiridvayaṃ dattaṃ; tatraikaḥ pātre nipatito dvitīyo bhūmyāṃ.
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau gṛhapatir eṣa evāsau rājā prasenajit kośālas tena kālena tena samayena; yad anena pratyekabuddhāya navaṃ śālyodanam ikṣuyaṣṭis tittiridvayaṃ ca dattaṃ tena karmaṇā bahūni varṣāṇī bahūni varṣaśatāni bahūni varṣaśatasahasrāṇi divyamānuṣaṃ saukhyam anubhūtam; etarhy apy asya bhojanavelāyāṃ śālyodanam ikṣuyaṣṭis tittiridvayaṃ ekaḥ phelāyāṃ patati dvitīyo bhūmyāṃ.
rājñā prasenajitā kośalena śrutaṃ: mama bhagavatā evaṃ karmaplotir vyākṛtā; tad ayaṃ prāktanasya karmaṇaḥ phalavipāka iti viditvā bhagavati saśrāvakasaṃghe prasannaḥ; sa caivaṃ karmavipākāvarjitamatis tiṣṭhati; naimittikena ca vyākṛtam āryānandasya paṭṭabandho bhaviṣyati iti; yāvat prabhātāyāṃ rajanyām āyuṣmata ānandasya lalāṭe piṭako jātaḥ; rājñā prasenajitā kośalena śrutaṃ; tasyaitad abhavat; bhavati dakṣiṇīyeṣu kārān kṛtvā avandhyapuṇyaphalaviśeṣaḥ; yannv aham asya svayam evopasthānaṃ kūryām iti; tena sarvavaidyā āhūtaḥ: āryānandasya cikitsāṃ kuruta iti; te tasya cikitsāṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ; rājñā prasenajitā kośalena āyuṣmata ānandasya svayam eva śataśalākaṃ chatraṃ dhāritaṃ; śirāyāṃ ca muktāyāṃ lalāṭe (A 446b) paṭṭo baddhaḥ. (SBV II 59)
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatānandena karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena rājñā prasenajitā kośalena mūrdhni śataśalākaṃ chatraṃ dhāritaṃ svayam eva śuklapaṭṭo baddhaḥ upasthānaṃ ca kṛtam iti; bhagavān āha: ānandenaiva bhikṣavaḥ bhikṣuṇā pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni pūrvavad yāvat phalanti khalu dehināṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the physician
(a previous birth of Ānanda)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyām anyatamo vaidyaḥ prativasati; tasya samīpe pratyekabuddho glāna upasaṃkrāntaḥ; sa tena sarvopakaraṇaiḥ pravāritaḥ; svayam eva cikitsā kṛtā upasthānaṃ ca.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau vaidya eṣa evāsau ānanadabhikṣuḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yad anena pratyekabuddhāya kārān kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena anekāni varṣāṇi varṣaśatāni varṣasahasrāṇi rājāmātyabrāhmaṇagṛhapatibhir asyopasthānaṃ kṛtaṃ; yāvad etarhy asya rājñā prasenajitā kośalena śatiśalākaṃ chatraṃ dhāritaṃ; svayaṃ copasthānaṃ kṛtam iti.
______________________________________________________________
The Buddha chooses Ānanda as servant
atha bhagavān yathābhiramyaṃ śrāvastyāṃ viharati; yena śālā tena cārikāṃ <caran> prakrāntaḥ; anupūrveṇa cārikāṃ caran śālām anuprāptḥ; śālāyāṃ viharati brāhmaṇagrāmake; tena khalu samayena evaṃrūpā saṃbahulā sthavirasthavirā mahāśrāvakā bhagavataḥ sāmantakam upaniśritya viharanty araṇyakuṭikāyā<ṃ>, tadyathā āyuṣmān ājñātakauṇḍinyaḥ, āyuṣmān aśvajid bhadrikaḥ bāṣpaḥ mahānāmā yaśā pūrṇaḥ vimalaḥ gavāmpatiḥ subāhuḥ āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ āyuṣmān mahākāśyapaḥ (SBV II 60) āyuṣmān mahākauṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmān mahākapphinaḥ āyuṣmān aniruddhaḥ nandikaḥ kimpilaḥ yaśā śālāviharīyakasthaviraḥ pūrṇaḥ kuṇḍopadhānīyakasthavira itīme cānye ca sthavirasthavirā mahāśrāvakā bhagavataḥ sāmantakam upaniśritya viharanti.
tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: aham asmi bhikṣavaḥ etarhi jīrṇo vṛddho mahallakaḥ, klāmyāmi catasraḥ parṣado 'vavadituṃ bhikṣūn bhikṣuṇīḥ upāsikān upāsikyaḥ; utsāhayata me bhikṣavo bhikṣum upasthāyakaṃ yo mām upasthānaṃ kariṣyati manāpena nāmanāpena, bhāṣitaṃ codgrahīṣyati, svam arthaṃ ca na riṃciṣyati; athāyuṣmān ājñātakauṇḍinya utthāyāsanād ekāṃśam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantam idam avocat*: ahaṃ bhadantam upasthāsyāmi manāpena nāmanāpena, bhāṣitaṃ codgrahīṣyāmi, svaṃ cārthaṃ na riṃciṣyāmi; tvaṃ tāvat kauṇḍinya jīrṇo vṛddho mahallakaḥ; tavaiva tāvad upasthāyakena karaṇīyaṃ; niṣīda tvaṃ kauṇḍinya yathāsvake āsane; niṣaṇṇa āyuṣmān (A 447a) ājñātakauṇḍinyo yathāsvake āsane; athāyuṣmān aśvajid bhadrikaḥ bāṣpaḥ mahānāmā yaśā pūrṇaḥ vimalaḥ gavaṃpatiḥ subāhuḥ āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ āyuṣmān mahākāśyapaḥ āyuṣmān mahākauṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmān mahākapphinaḥ āyuṣmān aniruddhaḥ nandikaḥ kiṃpilaḥ yaśā śālāvihārīyakasthaviraḥ pūrṇaḥ kuṇḍopadhānīyakasthavira utthāyāsanād ekāṃśam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantam idam avocan*: ahaṃ bhadantam bhagavantam upasthāsyāmi manāpena nāmanāpena, bhāṣitaṃ codgrahīṣyāmi, svaṃ cārthaṃ na riṃciṣyāmi; tvam api pūrṇo jīrṇo vṛddho mahallakaḥ; tavaiva tāvad upasthāyakena karaṇīyaṃ; niṣīda tvaṃ pūrṇa yathāsvake āsane; niṣaṇṇa āyuṣmān pūrṇo yathāsvake āsane.
athāyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasyaitad abhavat*: kaḥ punar bhagavato bhikṣur abhipreta upasthāyako bhaviṣyati? yannv ahaṃ tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadyeyaṃ yathā samāhite citte bhagavato mānasam (SBV II 61) avalokayeyam; athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanas tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte bhagavataḥ mānasam avalokayati; adrākṣīd āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano bhagavato mānasaṃ āyuṣmaty ānande pratiṣṭhitam ānando me bhikṣur upasthāsyati manāpena nāmanāpena, bhāṣitaṃ codgrahīṣyati, svaṃ cārthaṃ na riṃciṣyati; dṛṣṭvā ca punas tasmāt samādher vyutthāyāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram idam avocat*: yat khalu āyuṣman jānīyāḥ bhagavato mānasam āyuṣmaty ānande pratiṣṭhitam ānando me bhikṣur upasthāsyati manāpena nāmanāpena, bhāṣitaṃ codgrahīṣyati, svaṃ cārthaṃ na riṃciṣyati; tadyathā kūṭāgāre vā kūṭāgāraśālāyāṃ vā uttarāyatāyāṃ prācīnāyatāyāṃ pūrveṇa vātāyanena sūryaraśmayaḥ praviṣya paścimāṃ bhittiṃ niśritya tiṣṭheyuḥ; evam eva bhagavato mānasam āyuṣmaty ānande pratiṣṭhitam ānando me bhikṣur upasthāsyati manāpena nāmanāpena, bhāṣitaṃ codgrahīṣyati, svaṃ cārthaṃ na riṃciṣyati; ehi gatvā utsāhayāvaḥ.
athāyuṣmān chāriputra āyuṣmāṃ ca mahāmaudgalyāyano yenāyuṣmān ānandas tenopasaṃkrāntau; upasaṃkramyāyuṣmatā ānandena sārdhaṃ saṃmukhaṃ saṃmodanīṃ saṃrañjanīṃ vividhāṃ kathāṃ vyatisārya ekānte niṣaṇṇau; ekāntaniṣaṇṇāv āyuṣmatśāriputramaudgalyāyanau; āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantam ānandam idam avocat: utsaha tvam āyuṣman ānanda bhagavantam upasthātuṃ, maharddhikā te bhaviṣyati sugataparicaryā; nāhaṃ āyuṣman śāriputra utsahe bhagavantam upasthātuṃ; tat kasya hetoḥ; durāsadā hi buddhā bhagavanto duṣprasahāḥ; tadyathā agniḥ prajvalito durāsado bhavati duṣprasaho yadutārcirantarikayā, evam eva durāsadā buddhā bhagavanto duṣprasahāḥ; nāham utsahe bhagavantam upasthātuṃ; tadyathā siṃho mṛgarājā (A 447b) giriguhāgato durāsado bhavati duṣprasaho yaduta daṃṣṭrāntarikayā, evam eva durāsadā buddhā bhagavanto duṣprasahāḥ; tadyathā rājño nāgo matto mātaṅgaḥ kuñjaraḥ ṣaṣṭihāyana īṣādanto vyūḍhoraskaḥ saṃgrāmāvacaraḥ saṃgrāmamadhyagato durāsado bhavati duṣprasaho yaduta dantāntarikayā, evam eva durāsadā buddhā bhagavanto duṣprasahāḥ; nāhaṃ āyuṣman śāriputra utsahe bhagavantam upasthātuṃ. (SBV II 62)
athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyana āyuṣmantam ānandam idam avocat: yat khalu āyuṣman jānīyaḥ bhagavato mānasam āyuṣmaty ānande pratiṣṭhitam ānando me bhikṣur upasthāsyati manāpena nāmanāpena, bhāṣitaṃ codgrahīṣyati, svaṃ cārthaṃ na riṃciṣyati; tadyathā kūṭāgāre vā kūṭāgāraśālāyāṃ vā uttarāyatāyāṃ prācīnāyatāyāṃ pūrveṇa vātāyanena sūryaraśmayaḥ praviṣya paścimāṃ bhittiṃ niśritya tiṣṭheyuḥ; evam eva bhagavato mānasam āyuṣmaty ānande pratiṣṭhitam ānando me bhikṣur upasthāsyati manāpena nāmanāpena, bhāṣitaṃ codgrahīṣyati, svaṃ cārthaṃ na riṃciṣyati; utsaha tvam āyuṣman ānanda bhagavantam upasthātuṃ, maharddhikā te bhaviṣyati sugataparicaryā; evam aham āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyana utasahe bhagavantam upasthātuṃ sacen me bhagavān trīn varān dadyāt, nāhaṃ bhagavato nirvasanaṃ cīvaraṃ dhārayeyaṃ; nāhaṃ bhagavataḥ paudgalikaṃ nimantraṇaṃ svīkūryāṃ; na ca me kaścid akālaḥ syād bhagavantaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkramituṃ paryupāsanāya; sacen me āyuṣman mahāmaudgalyāyana bhagavān imān trīn varāṃ dadyāt, evam aham utsahe bhagavantam upasthātuṃ, nānyathā.
athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyana āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantam ānandaṃ bhagavata upasthāyakam utsāhya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntau; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇau; ekāntaniṣaṇṇo āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano bhagavantam idam avocat*: utsāhita āvābhyaṃ bhadanta bhikṣur bhagavata upasthāyako yadutāyuṣmān ānanda; sa evam āha: sacen me āyuṣman mahāmaudgalyāyana bhagavāṃs trīn varān dadyād evam aham utsahe bhagavantam upasthātuṃ; nāhaṃ bhagavato nirvasanaṃ cīvaraṃ dhārayeyaṃ, nāhaṃ bhagavataḥ paudgalikaṃ nimantraṇaṃ svīkūryāṃ; na ca me kaścid akālaḥ syād bhagavantaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkramituṃ paryupāsanāya; saced bhagavān imān trīn varān dadyāt, evam aham utsahe bhagavantam upasthātuṃ; sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana paṇḍita ānando bhikṣuḥ; sa paśyaty anāgataṃ (SBV II 63) sabrahmacāriṇām antikād vādānuvādaṃ garhasthānīyaṃ dharmaṃ; syur me atonidānaṃ sabrahmacāriṇo vaktāraḥ, cīvarahetor ānando bhikṣuḥ śāstāram upatiṣṭhati; maudgalyāyana ānandasya bhikṣor āścaryādbhuto dharmaḥ; sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana paṇḍita ānando bhikṣuḥ; sa paśyaty anāgataṃ sabrahmacāriṇām antikād vādānuvādaṃ garhasthānīyaṃ dharmaṃ; syur me atonidānaṃ sabrahmacāriṇo vaktāraḥ, (A 448a) piṇḍapātahetor ānando bhikṣuḥ śāstāram upatiṣṭhati; sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana paṇḍita ānando bhikṣuḥ kālajñaḥ kālavit*; sa kālaṃ jñāsyaty ayaṃ me kālo bhagavantaṃ darśanayopasaṃkramitum, ayam akālaḥ; ayaṃ kālo bhikṣusaṃghasya bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasya upāsakaparṣadaḥ upāsikāparṣadaḥ ayaṃ kālo 'nyatīrthikaparivrājakānāṃ darśanayopasaṃkramitum, ayam akālaḥ; amī anyatīrthikaparivrājikā bhagavataḥ kathāprātibhānikā amī na kathāprātibhānikāḥ; idaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ bhagavataḥ sukhopacayāya saṃvarteta, idaṃ na saukhopacayāya; maudgalyāyana paṇḍita ānando bhikṣuḥ kālajñaḥ kālavit; sa kālaṃ jñāsyati ayaṃ me kālo bhagavantaṃ darśanayopasaṃkramitum, ayam akālaḥ; ayaṃ kālo bhikṣusaṃghasya bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasyopāsakaparṣadaḥ upāsikāparṣadaḥ ayaṃ kālo 'nyatīrthikaparivrājakānāṃ bhagavantaṃ darśanayopasaṃkramitum, ayam akālaḥ; amī anyatīrthikaparivrājikā bhagavataḥ kathāprātibhānikā amī na kathāprātibhānikāḥ; idaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ bhagavataḥ sukhopacayāya saṃvarteta, idaṃ na saukhopacayāya; ayaṃ maudgalyāyana ānandasya bhikṣor āścaryādbhuto dharmaḥ; sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana paṇḍita ānando bhikṣuḥ; sa cetaḥparyāyakuśalaḥ; evaṃ saṃjñāsyati tathāgataṃ sāyāhne pratisaṃlayanād vyutthitaṃ nimittena vā parikathayā vā ādeṣṭum; anena cānena ca sukhavihāreṇa bhagavān bahulaṃ vyāhārṣīd; anena cānena ca sukhavihāreṇa sugato bahulaṃ vyāhārṣīd; yac ca yadā ādekṣyati tat sarvaṃ tathaiva bhaviṣyati, nānyathā; ayaṃ maudgalyāyana ānandasya bhikṣor āścaryādbhuto dharmaḥ; sa tathāgatam upasthāsyati manāpena nāmanāpena, bhāṣitaṃ codgrahīṣyati, svaṃ cārthaṃ na riṃciṣyati; yan maudgalyāyanānando bhikṣuḥ tathāgatam upasthāsyati manāpena nāmanāpena, (SBV II 64) bhāṣitaṃ codgrahīṣyati, svaṃ cārthaṃ na riṃciṣyati, ayam ānandasya bhikṣoḥ āścaryādbhuto dharmaḥ.
yadāyuṣmadbhyāṃ śāriputramaudgalyāyanābhyām āyuṣmān ānando bhagavata upasthāyaka utsāhitaḥ, bhagavatā cānuvarṇitaḥ, tadā bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā ānandena karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena bhagavato bhrātā saṃvṛttaḥ, upasthāyako, bahuśrutaḥ., śrutadharaḥ, śrutasannicaya iti; bhagavān āha: ānandenaiva bhikṣavaḥ bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni pūrvavad yāvat phalanti khalu dehināṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of Bhānumān and Bhānumantaḥ
(concerning a previous birth of Ānanda)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ bhānur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca yāvad ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; sa devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ putro jātaḥ; tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate, kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti; amātyāḥ kathayanti; (A 448b) pitāsya bhānuḥ, tasmād bhavatu dārakasya bhānumān iti nāma; tasya bhānumān iti nāma kṛtaṃ; sa unnīto vardhito mahān saṃvṛttaḥ; pitrā yauvarājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ; bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ putro jātaḥ; tasyāpi jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā bhānumanta iti nāma kṛtaṃ; bhānumān kumāro naiṣkramyābhinandī; sa pitaraṃ paśyati dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayantaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati; aham api pitur atyayād rājā bhaviṣyāmi; aham api dharmādharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayitvā narakaparāyaṇo bhaviṣyāmi iti; sa pituḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati: deva anujānīhi pravrajāmi iti; sa kathayati: putra yasyārthe yajñā ijyante homā hūyante tapāṃsi tapyante tat tava karatalagataṃ rājyaṃ; kasyārthe pravrajasi iti; sa nivāryamāṇo 'pi nāvatiṣṭhate; rājñā avaśyanirbandhaṃ jñātvā anujñātaḥ; sa ṛṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ; rājñā bhānumantaḥ kumāro yauvarājye abhiṣiktaḥ; bhānumatā ṛṣimadhye pravrajitena ekānte prakramya anācāryakeṇa anupādhyāyakena pratyekabodhiḥ sākṣātkṛtā; so 'pareṇa samayena glānaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; sa itaś cānutaś ca paribhraman vārāṇasīm anuprāptaḥ; rājñā śrutaṃ; bhānumatā (SBV II 65) pratyekabodhiḥ sākṣātkṛtā, sa ceha iti; sa tasya sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati: maharṣe tvaṃ piṇḍakenārthī, ahaṃ puṇyena; ihaiva madīye udyāne prativasa; ahaṃ te sarvopakaraṇair vaighātaṃ karomi iti; tenādhivāsitaṃ; rājñā tasya bhānumantaḥ kumāraḥ upasthāyako dattaḥ; sa tasyopasthānaṃ kartuṃ pravṛttaḥ; pratyekabuddhena tasya alpalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, saptāhasyātyayāt kālaṃ kariṣyatīti; sa tenoktaḥ: bhrātaḥ kimarthaṃ na pravrajasi? iti; sa kathayati: maharṣe pravrajāmi; yady evaṃ gaccha, pitaram avalokya; sa rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gataḥ; deva anujānīhi māṃ, pravrajāmi; rājā kathayati: tava bhrātā pravrajitaḥ; mamātyayāt tvam eva rājā; kimarthaṃ pravrajasi iti; sa na labhate pravrajyāṃ; sa pratyekabuddhaḥ svayam eva rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya gāthayā kathayati:
muñca bhāno bhānumantaṃ pravrājayati bhānumān /
pravrajyā śreyasi bhāno yasmāt saṃvarṇitā jinaiḥ // iti;
rājā kathayati: maharṣe tvaṃ pravrajitaḥ; eṣa mamātyayād rājā bhaviṣyati; ihaiva dānāni dāsyati; puṇyāni kariṣyati; kimarthaṃ pravrajati iti; pratyekabuddho gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
anyathā cintitā hy arthā anyathā parivartitāḥ /
alpakaṃ jīvitaṃ bhāno paraṃ saptāham eva tu //
maharṣe asya saptāhaṃ jīvitaṃ? pratyekabuddhaḥ kathayati, saptāhaṃ; rājā kathayati: maharṣe yady evam anujñāto bhavatu; pravrājaya; sa ātmanaḥ alpakaṃ jīvitaṃ jñātvā tīvreṇa prasādena tasyopasthānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ; sa pratyekabuddho vyāvābādhikaḥ; tasya pātraṃ karatale hṛhītvā bhuṃjānasya vāyunā hastaḥ kampate; tatas tena rājakumāreṇa kaṭakam avatārya pātrasya (A 449a) ādhārako dattaḥ; tatpātraṃ niścalaṃ sthitaṃ; sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā praṇidhānaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ: yathaitat pātraṃ niścalaṃ, evaṃ mamānena (SBV II 66) kuśalamūlena ye dharmasantāne praviśeyuḥ te niścalā avatiṣṭheyuḥ iti; sa tasya pūrvaṃ parimaṇḍalaiḥ padavyañjanair dharmaṃ deśayati; sa kathayati: tvaṃ pūrvam āgārikabhūtaḥ parimaṇḍalaparimaṇḍalaiḥ padair vyañjanair dharmaṃ deśayasi; idānīṃ tvayā pratyekabodhiḥ sākṣātkṛtā; kimarthaṃ na deśayasi iti; sa kathayati: nāhaṃ deśayāmi; artho ko deśayati? ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ te buddhā bhagavantaḥ parimaṇḍalaparimaṇḍalaiḥ padavyañjanair dharmaṃ deśayanti iti; tena praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ; yo 'sau buddho bhagavān parimaṇḍalaparimaṇḍalaiḥ padavyañjanair dharmaṃ deśayati, tasyāhaṃ bhrātā syām upasthāyakaś ca; sa tena pratyekabuddhena pravrājitaḥ uktaś ca: vatsa etad eva te manasi kartavyaṃ mayā saptāhasyātyayāt martavyam iti; tena tena saptāhena na kiṃcid adhigataṃ; sa maraṇakālasamaye praṇidhānaṃ karoti; anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena tasya bhagavatas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya śāsane pravrajya bahuśrutaḥ syāṃ, śrutadharaḥ, śrutasannicaya iti.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau rājakumāraḥ pratyekabuddhasya bhrātā eṣa evāsāv ānando bhikṣuḥ; yad anena pratyekabuddhasya bhrātur upasthānaṃ kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena bhagavato bhrātā saṃvṛttaḥ upasthāyako bahuśrutaḥ śrutadharaḥ śrutasannicayaś ca.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā ānandena karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena bhagavatā bahuśrutāṇāṃ śrutadharāṇāṃ śrutasannicayāṇām agro nirdiṣṭa iti; bhagavān āha: ānandenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pūrvavad yāvat phalanti khalu dehināṃ.
______________________________________________________________
Ānanda is the foremost among the learned monks
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'sminn eva bhadrake kalpe viṃśativarṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ kāśyapo nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi, vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ yāvad buddho bhagavān; sa vārāṇasīṃ nagarīm (SBV II 67) upaniśritya viharati ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve; tasyāyaṃ pravacane pravrajitaḥ; tatrānena na kaścid guṇagaṇo 'dhigataḥ; yasya sakāśe pravrajitaḥ bhagavatā kāśyapena bahuśrutānāṃ śrutadharāṇāṃ śrutasannicayānām agro vyākṛtaḥ; sa maraṇakālasamaye praṇidhānaṃ karoti: yan mayā bhagavati kāśyape samyaksaṃbuddhe anuttare dakṣiṇīye yāvadāyur brahmacaryaṃ caritaṃ, na kaścid guṇagaṇo 'dhigataḥ; anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksaṃbuddhena uttaro māṇavo vyākṛtaḥ, bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha iti; tasyāhaṃ pravacane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhatvaṃ sākṣātkuryām; yathā ca me upādhyāyo bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksaṃbuddhena bahudhārāṇām (A 449b) śrutadharāṇāṃ śrutasannicayāṇām agro vyākṛtaḥ; evaṃ mām api sa bhagavān śākyamunir śākyādhirāja bahuśrutānāṃ śrutadharāṇāṃ śrutasannicayānām agraṃ vyākuryād; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānām iti yāvad ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam.
uddānaṃ:
ṛddhiḥ śāstā tṛkā vaktā caṇḍālenāyaṃ gayā /
yasya caite parādhyanti satvaśrāṇāś ca kukkurāḥ // (SBV II 68)
______________________________________________________________
Famine in Rājagṛha
cf. Matsuda, "A Vinaya Fragment of the MSV from 'Bendall's Puka'", Fests. Bechert (1997)
bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati venuvane kalandakanivāpe; tena khalu samayena durbhikṣam abhūt kṛcchraḥ kāntāro durlabhaḥ piṇḍako yācanakena; tatra ye bhikṣavaḥ ṛddher lābhinas te yasyā jambvā nāmnā jambūdvīpaḥ prajñāyate tato varṇagandharasopetānāṃ jambūpeśīnāṃ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; sataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; yadvā punar asyās sāmantakena bilvavanaṃ kapitthavanam āmalakīvanaṃ tato varṇagandharasopetānām āmalakapeśīnāṃ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; uttarakurudvīpaṃ gatvā akṛṣṭoptasya taṇḍulaphalaśāleḥ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; cāturmahārājikān trayastriṃśān devān gatvā divyāyāḥ sudhāyāḥ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; ye vā te janapadāḥ ṛddhāś ca yāvad ākirṇabahujanamanuṣyāś ca tataḥ śucinaḥ praṇītasya khādanīyabhojanīyasya pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante.
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta strives to win magical power
cf. Matsuda, "A Vinaya Fragment of the MSV from 'Bendall's Puka'", Festsch. Bechert (1997)
atha devadattasya etad abhavat*: etarhi durbhikṣaṃ kṛcchraḥ kāntāro durlabhaḥ piṇḍako yācanakena; ye bhikṣavaḥ ṛddhilābhinas te yasyā jambvā nāmnā jambūdvīpaḥ prajñāyate tato varṇagandharasopetānāṃ jambūpeśīnāṃ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; sataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; yadvā punar asyās sāmantakena bilvavanaṃ kapitthavanam āmalakīvanaṃ tato varṇagandharasopetānām āmalakapeśīnāṃ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; uttarakurudvīpaṃ gatvā akṛṣṭoptasya taṇḍulaphalaśāleḥ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; cāturmahārājikān trayastriṃśān devān gatvā divyāyāḥ sudhāyāḥ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; ye vā te janapadāḥ ṛddhāś ca yāvad ākirṇabahujanamanuṣyāś ca tataḥ śucinaḥ praṇītasya khādanīyabhojanīyasya pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; aham api yadi ṛddher lābhī syām aham api yasyā jambvā nāmnā jambūdvīpaḥ prajñāyate tato varṇagandharasopetānāṃ jambūpeśīnāṃ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjīya; sataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; yadvā punar asyās sāmantakena bilvavanaṃ kapitthavanam āmalakīvanaṃ tato varṇagandharasopetānām āmalakapeśīnāṃ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; uttarakurudvīpaṃ gatvā akṛṣṭoptasya taṇḍulaphalaśāleḥ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; cāturmahārājikān trayastriṃśān devān gatvā divyāyāḥ sudhāyāḥ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante; ye vā te janapadāḥ ṛddhāś ca yāvad ākirṇabahujanamanuṣyāś ca tataḥ śucinaḥ praṇītasya khādanīyabhojanīyasya pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhuṃjate; śataś ca śeṣeṇa bhikṣūn saṃvibhajante. (A 450a) atha ko nu me pratilabhaḥ syād ṛddher mārgaṃ vyapadeṣṭum iti; atha devadatto yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāt*; ekāntasthito devadatto bhagavantam idam avocat*; vyapadiśatu me bhagavān ṛddher mārgam iti; atha bhagavān devadattasya idam evaṃrūpaṃ pāpakam icchāgatam utpannaṃ viditvā devadattam idam (SBV II 69) avocat: adhiśīle tvaṃ gautama yoniśo manasi kuru, ṛddhiś ca te bhaviṣyati, anyac ca; adhicitte adhiprajñe tvaṃ gautama yoniśo manasi kuru; ṛddhiś ca te bhaviṣyati, anyac ca; atha devadattasyaitad abhavat: na vyapadiśati me bhagavān ṛddher mārgam iti viditvā prakrāntaḥ; yena āyuṣmān ājñātakauṇḍinyas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya āyuṣmantam ājñātakauṇḍinyam idam avocat: vyapadiśatu me sthavira ṛddher mārgaṃ; athāyuṣmān ājñātakauṇḍinyo bhagavato mānasaṃ vyavalokya devadattasya cedam evaṃrūpaṃ pāpakam icchāgataṃ viditvā devadattam idam avocat: rūpaṃ tvaṃ devadatta yoniśo manasi kuru, ṛddhiś ca te bhaviṣyati, anyac ca; atha devadattasyaitad abhavat: sthaviro 'pi me kauṇḍinyo na vyapadiśati ṛddher mārgam iti viditvā āyuṣmān aśvajid bhadriko bāṣpo mahānāmā pūrṇo vimalo gavaṃpatiḥ subāhur yena paṃca sthaviraśatāni tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya paṃca sthaviraśatāni idam avocat: vyapadiśantu me sthavirā ṛddher mārgaṃ; atha paṃca sthaviraśatāni bhagavato mānasaṃ vyavalokya sthavirasthavirāṇāṃ ca bhikṣūṇāṃ devadattasya cedam evaṃrūpaṃ pāpakam icchāgataṃ viditvā devadattam idam avocat: rūpaṃ tvaṃ devadatta yoniśo manasi kuru, ṛddhiś ca te bhaviṣyati, anyac ca; vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārān vijñānaṃ tvaṃ devadatta yoniśo manasi kuru, ṛddhiś ca te bhaviṣyati, anyac ca; atha devadattasyaitad abhavat: paṃcāpi sthaviraśatāni ṛddher mārgaṃ na vyapadiśanti; kiṃ punar ebhir āyuṣmadbhir bhagavatā sārdhaṃ purvam eva saṅgītaṃ bhaviṣyati? tathā hi me na kaścid vyapadiśanti ṛddher mārgaṃ; atha devadattasyaitad abhavat*: atha ko nu me pratibalaḥ syād ṛddher mārgaṃ vyapadeṣṭuṃ?
______________________________________________________________
Daśabalakāśyapa teaches to Devadatta the way to obtain magical power
cf. Matsuda, "A Vinaya Fragment of the MSV from 'Bendall's Puka'", Festsch. Bechert (1997)
tena khalu samayena āyuṣmān daśabalakāśyapo rāhagṛhe viharati senikāguhāyaṃ (A 450b) atha devadattasyaitad abhavat*: ayaṃ sthaviro daśabalakāśyapo dīrgharātram aśaṭha amāyāvī; ṛjukaṛjukajātīyo bhrātṛsālohitasya ca me nandasya upādhyāyo bhavati; pratibalaś ca me sthaviro daśabalakāśyapaḥ ṛddher mārgaṃ vyapadeṣṭum iti viditvā yenāyuṣmān daśabalakāśyapas tena upasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya (SBV II 70) āyuṣmato daśabalakāśyapasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāt*; ekāntasthito devadattaḥ āyuṣmantaṃ daśabalakāśyapam idam avocat*: vyapadiśatu me sthaviro ṛddher mārgaṃ; athāyuṣmān daśabalakāśyapaḥ bhagavato mānasam avyavalokya sthavirasthavirāṇāṃ ca bhikṣūṇāṃ devadattasya cedam evaṃrūpaṃ pāpakam icchāgatam utpannam ity aviditvā ṛddher mārgaṃ vyapadiśati; tatra devadattena pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikāyogam anuyuktena viharatā prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ niśritya ṛddhir abhinirhṛtā; sa eko bhūtvā bahudhā bhavati; bahudhā bhūtvā ekībhavati: āvirbhāvatirobhāvaṃ jñānadarśanena pratyanubhavati; tiraḥkuḍyaṃ tiraḥśailaṃ tiraḥprākāram asajjamānena kāyena gacchati tadyathā ākāśe; pṛthivyāṃ unmajjananimajjanaṃ karoti tadyathā udake; udake 'py abhinnasroto gacchati tadyathā pṛthivyām; ākāśe paryaṅkena krāmati tadyathā pakṣī śakunakaḥ imau vā sūryācandramasau evaṃmahardhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi.
atha devadattasyaitad abhavat*: kiṃ punar me yasyā jambvā nāmnā jambūdvīpaḥ prajñāyate tato varṇagandharasopetānāṃ jambūpeśīnāṃ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhoktuṃ? sataś ca bhikṣūn śeṣeṇa saṃvibhaktuṃ? yadvā punar asyās sāmantakena bilvavanaṃ kapitthavanam āmalakīvanaṃ tato varṇagandharasopetānām āmalakapeśīnāṃ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhoktuṃ? śataś ca bhikṣūn śeṣeṇa saṃvibhaktuṃ? uttarakurudvīpaṃ gatvā akṛṣṭoptasya taṇḍulaphalaśāleḥ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhoktuṃ? śataś ca bhikṣūn śeṣeṇa saṃvibhaktuṃ? cāturmahārājikān trayastriṃśān ca devān gatvā divyāyāḥ sudhāyāḥ pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhoktuṃ? śataś ca bhikṣūn śeṣeṇa saṃvibhaktuṃ? ye vā te janapadā ṛddhāś ca yāvad ākirṇabahujanamanuṣyāś ca tataḥ śucinaḥ praṇītasya khādanīyabhojanīyasya pātrapūram ādāya ātmanā paribhoktuṃ? śataś ca bhikṣūn śeṣeṇa saṃvibhaktuṃ?
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta seduces Prince Ajātaśatru
atha devadattasyaitad abhavat*: kiṃ punar aham asmin magadhakṣetre pradhānapuruṣam anvāvartayeyaṃ: yasminn anvāvṛtte (SBV II 71) akṛcchreṇa mahājanakāyo 'nvāvarteta; atha devadattasyaitead abhavat*: ayam ajātaśatruḥ kumāraḥ pitur atyayāt paitryarājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāsyati; yannv aham ajātaśatrum anvāvartayeyaṃ; yasmin me anvāvṛtte alpakṛcchreṇa mahājanakāyo 'nvāvartiṣyate; atha devadattaḥ abhijāto hastyājāneyo bhūtvā ajātaśatroḥ kumārasya (A 451a) niveśanam apadvāreṇa praviśya dvāreṇa pratiniṣkrāmati; dvāreṇa praviśya apadvāreṇa pratiniṣkrāmati abhijātaḥ aśvājāneyaḥ bhikṣur api muṇḍaḥ saṅghāṭīprāvṛtaḥ; dahro 'pīdānīṃ kumāraḥ suvarṇamekhalādhārī bhūtvā ajātaśatroḥ kumārasya utsaṅge āvartate; parivartate saṃvartate; ajātaśatrur api enaṃ kumāram āliṅgati cumbati pariṣvajati; apīdānīṃ kheṭapiṇḍam apy āsye prakṣipati; tad api devadatto 'bhyavaharati yathāpital lābhasatkāreṇa abhibhūtaḥ paryādattacittaḥ iti; tatrājātaśatruḥ kumāro bhūyasyā mātrayā pāpakaṃ dṛṣṭigataṃ pratilabdhavān: mahardhikataro batāryo devadattaḥ śāstur antikāt* iti; prasannaś cāsya prasannādhikāram akārṣīt; paṃcamātrai rathaśataiḥ sārdhaṃ sāyaṃ ca prātaś ca upasthānakaro niryāti; paṃcamātrāṇi cāsya sthālīpākaśatāni bhaktābhisāre bhaktābhisāre upasaṃharati; devadatto 'pi paṃcamātrair bhikṣuśatair bhaktāgra upaniṣīdati.
______________________________________________________________
The gifts and honours of Ajātaśatru infatuate Devadatta and his magical powers leave him entirely
atha saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya rājagṛhaṃ piṇḍāya prāvikṣan; aśrauṣuḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ rājagṛhaṃ piṇḍāya carantaḥ; devadattasya ayam evaṃrūpo lābhasatkāra udapādi; rājāsya māgadhaḥ ajātaśatruḥ vaidehīputraḥ paṃcamātrai rathaśataiḥ sārdhaṃ sāyaṃ ca prātaś ca upasthānakaro niryāti; paṃcamātrāṇi cāsya sthālīpākaśatāni bhaktābhisāre bhaktābhisāre upasaṃharati; devadattaḥ paṃcamātrair bhikṣuśataiḥ sārdhaṃ bhaktāgra (SBV II 72) upaniṣīdati iti; śrutvā punaḥ rājagṛhaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā kṛtabhaktakṛtyāḥ paścādbhaktapiṇḍapātapratikrāntaḥ pātracīvaraṃ pratiśamayya pādau prakṣālya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrantāḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ; ekāntaniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavo bhagavantam idam avocan: iha vayaṃ bhadanta saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya rājagṛhaṃ prāvikṣāma; aśrauṣma vayaṃ bhadanta saṃbahulā bhikṣavo rājagṛhaṃ piṇḍāya caranto: devadattasyāyam evaṃrūpo lābhsatkāraḥ udapādi; rājasya māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ paṃcamātrai rathaśataiḥ sārdhaṃ sāyaṃ ca prātaś ca upasthānakaro niryāti; paṃcamātrāṇi cāsya sthālīpākaśatāni bhaktābhisāre bhaktābhisāre upasaṃharati; devadatto 'pi paṃcamātrair bhikṣuśataiḥ sārdhaṃ bhaktāgra upaniṣīdati; mā yūyaṃ bhikṣavo devadattasya lābhasatkāraṃ spṛhayata; tat kasya hetoḥ? vadhāya devadattasya lābhasatkāraḥ; parābhavāya devadattasya lābhasatkāraḥ; tadyathā bhikṣavo vadhāya kadalī phalaṃ dadāti parābhavāya kadalī phalaṃ dadāti; evam eva vadhāya (A 451b) devadattasya lābhasatkāraḥ; parābhavāya devadattasya lābhasatkāraḥ; tadyathā vadhāya veṇur naḍaḥ phalaṃ dadāti; evam eva vadhāya devadattasya lābhasatkāraḥ; parābhavāya devadattasya lābhasatkāraḥ; tadyathā vadhāya aśvatarī garbhaṃ gṛhṇāti; parābhavāya aśvatarī garbhaṃ gṛhṇāti; evam eva vadhāya devadattasya lābhasatkāraḥ; yāvac ca bhikṣavo devadattasya ayam evaṃrūpo lābhasatkāraḥ utpadyate, tat kasya bhaviṣyati mohapuruṣasya dīrgharātram anarthāya duḥkhāya; tasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yal lābhasatkāram abhibhaviṣyāmaḥ; na ca na utpanno lābhasatkāraḥ cittaṃ paryādāya sthāsyati; ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyaṃ;
phalaṃ vai kadalīṃ hanti phalaṃ veṇuṃ phalaṃ naḍam* /
<satkāraḥ> puruṣaṃ hanti svagarbho 'śvatarīṃ yathā // (SBV II 73)
yāvad eva hy anarthāya jñāto bhavati bāliśaḥ /
hanti bālasya śuklāṃsaṃ mūrdhno 'py asya nipātayat* //
atha devadattasya lābhasatkārābhibhūtasya paryādattacittasya idam evaṃrūpo pāpakam icchāgatam utpannam: etarhi bhagavān jīrṇo vṛddho mahallakaḥ klāmyati catasraḥ parṣado 'vavaditum; aho vata bhagavān mama bhikṣusaṃghaṃ pratinisṛjet; ahaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ parikarṣayeyaṃ; bhagavān alpotsuko viharet dṛṣṭadharmasukhavihāram anuyuktaḥ iti; sahacittotpādāt sa punar devadattas tasya ṛddheḥ parihīṇaḥ; parihīṇaś ca punar nājñāsīd ity apy ahaṃ parihīṇaḥ iti.
______________________________________________________________
Maudgalyāyana informs the Buddha as Devadatta is aiming at the direction of the congregation
tena khalu samayena kakudo bhikṣuḥ kroḍaputro bhagavataḥ śrāvako bhagavato 'ntike brahmacaryaṃ caritvā caturo brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā, kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya, tadbahulavihārī brahmalokasabhāgatāyām utpannaḥ; tena khalu samayena āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ bhārgaveṣu viharati śiśumāragirau bhīṣaṇikāvane mṛgadāve; atha kakudo brahmā devadattaṃ tasyā ṛddheḥ parihīṇaṃ viditvā, tadyathā balavān puruṣaḥ saṃkucitaṃ vā bāhuṃ prasārayet, prasāritaṃ vā saṃkucayed evam eva kakudo brahmā brahmaloke 'ntarhito bhārgaveṣu pratyaṣṭhād āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya purastād; atha kakudo brahmā āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam idam avocat*; yat khalu bhadanta maudgalyāyana jānīyā devadattasya lābhasatkāreṇābhibhūtasya paryādattacittasya idam evaṃrūpo pāpakam icchāgatam utpannam: etarhi bhagavān jīrṇo vṛddho mahallakaḥ klāmyati catasraḥ parṣado 'vavaditum; aho (SBV II 74) vata bhagavān mama bhikṣusaṃghaṃ pratinisṛjet; ahaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ parikarṣayeyaṃ; bhagavān alpotsuko viharet dṛṣṭadharmasukhavihārayogam anuyuktaḥ iti; sahacittotpādāt sa punas tasyā ṛddheḥ parihīṇaḥ; parihīṇaś ca punar nājñāsīd ity apy ahaṃ parihīṇa iti; bhadanta sādhu maudgalyāyana (A 452a) yena bahagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmeḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavantam etam evārthaṃ vistareṇārocayeḥ anukampām upādāya; adhivāsayaty āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ kakudasya brahmaṇas tūṣṇīṃbhāvena; atha kakudo brahmā āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya tūṣṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya pādau śirasā vanditvā tatraivāntarhitaḥ; athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ aciraprakrāntaṃ kakudaṃ brahmāṇaṃ viditvā tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ, yathā samāhite citte bhārgeṣv antarhitaḥ rājagṛhe pratyaṣṭhād veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe; athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano yena bhagavāṃś tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ; ekāntaniṣaṇṇa āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano yāvān evābhūt kakudena brahmaṇā sārdham antarākathāsamudāhāras tat sarvaṃ vistareṇārocayati; evam ukto bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam idam avocat*: na khalu maudgalyāyana devadattaḥ pūrvam eva cetasā spharitvā viditaḥ? kiṃ tataḥ paścāt kakudena brahmaṇā ārocitam? evaṃ bhadanta iti; iyaṃ ca punar bhagavata āyuṣmatā mahāmaudgalyāyanena sārdham antarākathā viprasṛtā.
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta visits the Buddha and departs indignant
atha devadattaś catubhir bhikṣubhiḥ sahāyakaiḥ kokālikena khaṇḍadravyeṇa kaṭamorakatiṣyeṇa samudradattena ca sārdhaṃ yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; adrākṣīd bhagavān devadattaṃ dūrād eva dṛṣṭvā ca punar āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate: rakṣedānīṃ maudgalyāyana, rakṣedānīṃ maudgalyāyana, eṣa gacchati devadattaḥ; idānīṃ eṣa mohapuruṣo mama purastād ātmanaivātmānaṃ vyākariṣyati; athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ bhagavataḥ (SBV II 75) pādau śirasā vanditvā tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ, yathā samāhite citte veṇuvane 'ntarhito bhārgaveṣu pratyaṣṭhād śiśumāragirau bhīṣaṇikāvane mṛgadāve.
atha devadatto yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāt*; ekāntasthito devadattao bhagavantam idam avocat*: etarhi bhagavān jīrṇo vṛddho mahallakaḥ klāmyati catasraḥ parṣado 'vavaditum; aho vata bhagavān mama bhikṣusaṃghaṃ pratinisṛjet; ahaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ parikarṣayeyaṃ; bhagavān alpotsuko viharet dṛṣṭadharmasukhavihārayogam anuyukta; śāriputramaudgalyāyanayos tāvad ahaṃ mohapuruṣa peśalayoḥ sabrahmacāriṇor api bhikṣusaṃghaṃ na pratinisṛjāmi; kutaḥ punas tvayi nisrakṣyāmi śave kheṭāśake?
atha devadattasyaitad abhavat*: bhagavān śāriputramaudgalyāyanayor varṇaṃ bhāṣate; māṃ ca śavakheṭāśakavādena samudācarati iti; tatra devadatto (A 452b) bhagavato 'ntike kopaṃ ca dveṣaṃ ca mānaṃ ca mrakṣaṃ ca āghātaṃ ca akṣāntiṃ ca apratyayaṃ ca prāviṣkārṣīt*; atha devadatto hum iti kṛtvā triḥ śiraḥ kampayitva bhagavato antikāt prakrāntaḥ.
______________________________________________________________
The Buddha assembles the monks
The sermon on the five Teachers
tena khalu samayena āyuṣmān ānando bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sthito 'bhūd vyajanaṃ gṛhītvā ca bhagavantaṃ vījayamānaḥ; tatra bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate: gacchānanda yāvanto veṇuvanaṃ kalandakanivāpam upaniśritya viharanti tān sarvān upasthānaśālāyāṃ sannipātaya; evaṃ bhadanta ity āyuṣmān ānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya, yāvanto bhikṣavo veṇuvanaṃ kalandakanivāpam upaniśritya viharanti tān sarvān upasthānaśālāyāṃ sannipātya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte asthāt*; ekāntasthita āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam (SBV II 76) idam avocat*: yāvanto bhadanta bhikṣavo veṇuvanaṃ kalandakanivāpam upaniśritya viharanti, te sarve upasthānaśālāyāṃ sanniṣaṇṇāḥ, sannipatitāḥ; yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyata iti.
atha bhagavān yenopasthānaśālā tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ, upasaṃkramya purastāt bhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ; niṣadya bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma; paṃceme bhikṣavaḥ śāstāraḥ santaḥ saṃvidyamānā loke; katame paṃca?
1) ihaikaḥ śāstā apariśuddhaśīla eva san pariśuddhaṃ me śīlam akliṣṭa iti pratijānīte; tam enaṃ śrāvakāḥ saṃvāsānvayāt pratijānanti: ayaṃ bhagavān śāstā apariśuddhaśīla eva san pariśuddhaṃ me śīlam asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijānīte; vayaṃ ced enaṃ pareṣām ārocayema tenāsya syād amanāpaṃ; yenāsya syād amanāpaṃ kiṃ vayaṃ tena śāstāraṃ samudācariṣyāmaḥ? eṣa bhagavān śāstā svayam eva pratijānāti; smanvāharaty eṣo 'smān yaduta cīvarapariṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ; ity apy enaṃ śrāvakāḥ śīlavanto 'nurakṣitavyaṃ manyante; evaṃrūpaḥ śāstā śrāvakāṇām antikāt śīlānurakṣanaṃ pratyāśaṃsati; ayaṃ prathamaḥ śāstā san sanvidyamāno loke.
2) punar aparam ihaikaḥ śāstā apariśuddhajīva eva pariśuddho me ajīvaḥ akliṣṭa iti pratijānīte; tam enaṃ śrāvakāḥ saṃvāsānvayāt pratijānanti: ayaṃ bhagavān śāstā apariśuddhajīva eva san pariśuddho me ājīva asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijānīte; vayaṃ ced enaṃ pareṣām ārocayema tenāsya syād amanāpaṃ; yenāsya syād amanāpaṃ kiṃ vayaṃ tena śāstāraṃ samudācariṣyāmaḥ? eṣa bhagavān śāstā svayam eva pratijānāti; smanvāharaty eṣo 'smān yaduta cīvarapariṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ; ity apy enaṃ śrāvakāḥ ājīvato 'nurakṣitavyaṃ manyante; evaṃrūpaḥ śāstā śrāvakāṇām antikāt śīlānurakṣanaṃ pratyāśaṃsati; ayaṃ dvitīyaḥ śāstā san sanvidyamāno loke.
3) punar aparam ihaikaḥ śāstā (A 453a) apariśuddhajñānadarśana eva san pariśuddhaṃ me jñānadarśanam akliṣṭa iti pratijānīte; tam enaṃ śrāvakāḥ saṃvāsānvayāt pratijānanti: ayaṃ bhagavān śāstā (SBV II 77) apariśuddhajñānadarśana eva san pariśuddhaṃ me jñānadarśanam asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijānīte; vayaṃ ced enaṃ pareṣām ārocayema tenāsya syād amanāpaṃ; yenāsya syād amanāpaṃ kiṃ vayaṃ tena śāstāraṃ samudācariṣyāmaḥ? eṣa bhagavān śāstā svayam eva pratijānāti; smanvāharaty eṣo 'smān yaduta cīvarapariṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ; ity apy enaṃ śrāvakāḥ jñānadarśanato 'nurakṣitavyaṃ manyante; evaṃrūpaḥ śāstā śrāvakāṇām antikād jñānadarśanānurakṣanaṃ pratyāśaṃsati; ayaṃ tṛtīyaḥ śāstā san sanvidyamāno loke.
4) punar aparam ihaikaḥ śāstā asaṃpannavyākaraṇa eva san saṃpannaṃ me vyākaraṇam asaṃkliṣṭam iti pratijānīte; tam enaṃ śrāvakāḥ saṃvāsānvayāt pratijānanti: ayaṃ bhagavān śāstā asaṃpannavyākaraṇa eva san saṃpannaṃ me vyākaraṇam asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijānīte; vayaṃ ced enaṃ pareṣām ārocayema tenāsya syād amanāpaṃ; yenāsya syād amanāpaṃ kiṃ vayaṃ tena śāstāraṃ samudācariṣyāmaḥ? eṣa bhagavān śāstā svayam eva pratijānāti; smanvāharaty eṣo 'smān yaduta cīvarapariṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ; ity apy enaṃ śrāvakāḥ saṃpannavyākaraṇo 'nurakṣitavyaṃ manyante; evaṃrūpaḥ śāstā śrāvakāṇām antikāt saṃpannavyākaraṇānurakṣanaṃ pratyāśaṃsati; ayaṃ caturthaḥ śāstā san sanvidyamāno loke.
5) punar aparam ihaikaḥ śāstā durākhyātadharmavinaya eva san svākhyāto me dharmavinayaḥ asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijānīte; tam enaṃ śrāvakāḥ saṃvāsānvayāt pratijānanti: ayaṃ bhagavān śāstā durākhyātadharmavinaya eva san svākhyāto me dharmavinayaḥ asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijānīte; vayaṃ ced enaṃ pareṣām ārocayema tenāsya syād amanāpaṃ; yenāsya syād amanāpaṃ kiṃ vayaṃ tena śāstāraṃ samudācariṣyāmaḥ? eṣa bhagavān śāstā svayam eva pratijānāti; smanvāharaty eṣo 'smān yaduta cīvarapariṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ; ity apy enaṃ śrāvakāḥ svākhyātadharmavinayato 'nurakṣitavyaṃ manyante; evaṃrūpaḥ śāstā śrāvakāṇām antikāt svākhyātadharmavinayānurakṣanaṃ pratyāśaṃsati; ayaṃ paṃcamaḥ śāstā san sanvidyamāno loke.
atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ pariśuddhśīla eva san pariśuddhaṃ (SBV II 78) me śīlam asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijāne; na me śrāvakā śīlavato 'nurakṣitavyaṃ manyante; nāhaṃ śrāvakāṇām antikāt śīlānurakṣanaṃ pratyāśaṃsāmi; ayaṃ khalu bhikṣavaḥ pariśuddhajīva eva san pariśuddho me ajīvaḥ asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijāne; na māṃ śrāvakā ājīvato 'nurakṣitavyaṃ manyante; nāhaṃ śrāvakāṇām antikād ājīvānurakṣaṇaṃ pratyāśaṃsāmi; ahaṃ khalu bhikṣavaḥ pariśuddhajñānadarśana (A 453b) eva san pariśuddhaṃ me jñānadarśanam asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijāne; na māṃ śrāvakāḥ jñānadarśanato 'nurakṣitavyaṃ manyante; nāhaṃ śrāvakāṇām antikād jñānadarśanānurakṣanaṃ pratyāśaṃsāmi; ahaṃ khalu bhikṣavaḥ saṃpannavyākaraṇa eva san saṃpannaṃ me vyākaraṇam asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijāne; na māṃ śrāvakāḥ saṃpannavyākaraṇato 'nurakṣitavyaṃ manyante; nāhaṃ śrāvakāṇām antikāt saṃpannavyākaraṇānurakṣanaṃ pratyāśaṃsāmi; ahaṃ khalu bhikṣavaḥ svākhyātadharmavinaya eva san svākhyāto me dharmavinayaḥ asaṃkliṣṭa iti pratijāne; na māṃ śrāvakāḥ svākhyātadharmavinayato 'nurakṣitavyaṃ manyante; nāhaṃ śrāvakāṇām antikāt svākhyātadharmavinayānurakṣanaṃ pratyāśaṃsāmi; nigṛhya nigṛhya vo 'haṃ bhikṣavaḥ pravakṣyāmi, prasahya prasahya; na ca vo dhanayiṣye, kumbhakāra ivāmabhājanānāṃ; yat sāraṃ tat sthāsyati; kṣamāś ca yūyaṃ bhagavato vacanapathānāṃ. (SBV II 79)
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta decides to bring about schism in the congregation
atha devadattaḥ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattan āmantrayate: eta evaṃ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ; tiṣṭhate eva śramaṇasya gautamasya samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhetsyāmaḥ; cakrabhedaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ; tad asmākam abhyatītakālagatānāṃ digvidikṣu udāraḥ kalyāṇaḥ kīrtiśabdaślokaḥ abhyudgamiṣyati; tiṣṭhata eva śramaṇasya gautamasya tāvanmahardhikasya tāvanmahānubhāvasya devadattena kokālikena khaṇḍadravyeṇa kaṭamorakatiṣyeṇa samudradattena samagraḥ śrāvakasaṃghaḥ bhinnaś cakrabhedaś ca kriyate iti; te kathayanti: na śakṣyāmo vayaṃ devadatta bhagavataḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhettuṃ; tat kasya hetoḥ? santy āyuṣman devadatta bhagavataḥ śrāvakāḥ mahardhikā mahānubhāvā divyacakṣuṣaḥ paracittavidaḥ; ye dūrād api paśyanti, antike 'pi na dṛśyante; te cetasā cittaṃ spharitvā manasā mano vijānanti; te asmān parisarpata eva jñāsyanti iti; sa kathayati: asti kokālika upāyaḥ; ete vayaṃ sthavirasthavirān bhikṣūn upasaṃkramāmaḥ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ alpotsukhā bhavantu sthavirā vayaṃ sthavirāṇāṃ sarvopakaraṇair avighātaṃ kariṣyāma iti; navakāṃś ca bhikṣūn upasthāpayāmaḥ upalāḍāyāmaḥ pātreṇa cīvareṇa śikyena saritena kāyabandhanena uddeśena pāṭhena svādhyāyena yogena manasikāreṇa; asty eṣa āyuṣman devadatta upāya iti; tatra devadattaḥ samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramitum ārabdhaḥ.
______________________________________________________________
The behaviour of Devadatta is discussed in the congregation
sthavirasthavirair bhikṣubhiḥ parisarpann eva vijñātaḥ devadattaḥ, samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramati iti; etat prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣavaḥ bhagavata ārocayanti; bhadanta devadattaḥ samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramati iti; tān bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: ājñāpayata yūyaṃ bhikṣavo devadattaṃ (SBV II 80) meṣakena iti, yo vā punar anyo 'py evaṃjātīyaḥ (A 454a) evaṃ ca punar ājñāpayitavyaḥ; mā tvaṃ devadatta samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākrama; mā bhedakaraṇasaṃvartanīyam adhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭha; sametu te devadatta sārdhaṃ saṃghena; samagro hi saṃghaḥ sahitaḥ saṃmodamānaḥ avivadamānaḥ ekāgraḥ ekoddeśaḥ ekakṣīrodakībhūtaḥ śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayan sukhasparśaṃ viharatu iti; ājñāpayanti te bhikṣavo devadattaṃ meṣakena; meṣakenājñāpyamānas tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśya abhiniviśyānuvyavaharati: idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti.
etat prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bhagavata ārocayanti: ājñāpto 'smābhir bhadanta devadatto meṣakena; meṣakenājñāpyamānas tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśya abhiniviśyānuvyavaharati idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti; bhagavān āha: ājñāpayata yūyaṃ bhikṣavo devadattaṃ jñapticaturthena karmaṇā iti, yo vā punar anyo 'py evaṃjātīyaḥ evaṃ ca punar ājñāpayitavyaḥ.
śayanāsanaprajñaptiṃ kṛtvā gaṇḍīm ākoṭya pṛṣṭavācikayā bhikṣūn samanuyujya sarvasaṃghe sanniṣaṇṇe sannipatite ekena bhikṣuṇā jñaptiṃ kṛtvā karma kartavyaṃ.
śṛṇotu bhadantāḥ saṃghaḥ; ayaṃ devadattaḥ samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramate; bhedakaraṇasaṃvartanīyaṃ cādhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭhati; sa eṣa saṃbahulair bhikṣubhir meṣakenājñaptaḥ; meṣakenājñāpyamānas tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśya anuvyavaharati idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti; sacet saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ kṣameta ānujānīyāt saṃgho yat saṃghaḥ devadattaṃ jñapticaturthena karmaṇā ājñāpayet mā tvaṃ devadatta samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākrama; mā bhedakaraṇasaṃvartanīyam adhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭha; sametu te devadatta sārdhaṃ saṃghena; samagro hi saṃghaḥ sahitaḥ saṃmodamānaḥ avivadamānaḥ ekāgraḥ ekoddeśaḥ ekakṣīrodakībhūtaḥ śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayan sukhasparśaṃ viharatu; niḥsṛja tvaṃ (SBV II 81) devadatta idam evaṃrūpaṃ saṃghabhedakaraṃ vastu; ity eṣā jñaptiḥ; evaṃ ca karma kartavyaṃ.
śṛṇotu bhadantāḥ saṃghaḥ; ayaṃ devadattaḥ samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramate; bhedakaraṇasaṃvartanīyaṃ cādhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭhati; sa eṣa saṃbahulair bhikṣubhir meṣakenājñaptaḥ; meṣakenājñāpyamānas tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśya abhiniviśyānuvyavaharati idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti; tat saṃghaḥ devadattaṃ jñapticaturthena karmaṇā ājñāpayati: mā tvaṃ devadatta samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākrama; mā bhedakaraṇasaṃvartanīyam cādhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭha; sametu te devadatta sārdhaṃ saṃghena; samagro hi saṃghaḥ sahitaḥ saṃmodamānaḥ avivadamānaḥ ekāgraḥ ekoddeśaḥ ekakṣīrodakībhūtaḥ śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayan sukhasparśaṃ viharatv iti; yeṣām āyuṣmatāṃ kṣamate devadattaṃ jñapticaturthena karmaṇā ājñāpayituṃ; mā tvaṃ devadatta samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākrama; (A 454b) bhedakaraṇasaṃvartanīyam cādhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭha; sametu te devadatta sārdhaṃ saṃghena; samagro hi saṃghaḥ sahitaḥ saṃmodamānaḥ avivadamānaḥ ekāgraḥ ekoddeśaḥ ekakṣīrodakībhūtaḥ śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayan sukhasparśaṃ viharatu iti te tūṣṇīṃ; na kṣamante bhāṣantām iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā; evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā karmavācanā.
ājñāpayanti te bhikṣavo devadattaṃ jñapticaturthena karmaṇā; ājñāpyamānas tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśyābhiniviśya anuvyavaharati: idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti.
______________________________________________________________
The behaviour of the four monks followers of Devadatta is discused in the congregation
catvāraś cāsya bhikṣavaḥ sahāyakāḥ anuvartino vyagravāditāyāṃ, kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ; te bhikṣūn evaṃ vadanti: mā yūyam āyuṣmanto 'sya bhikṣoḥ kiṃcid vocata kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā; tat kasya hetoḥ? eṣa hi bhikṣur dharmavādī vinayavādī; dharmaṃ caiṣa bhikṣur vinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhya anuvyavaharati; jānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, nājānan; (SBV II 82) yac cāsmai bhikṣave rocate, kṣamate ca, asmākam api tad rocate kṣamate ca iti.
etat prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bhagavata ārocayanti: ājñāpto 'smābhir bhadanta devadattaḥ jñapticaturthena karmaṇā ājñāpyamānas tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśya abhiniviśyānuvyavaharati idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti; catvāraś cāsya bhikṣavaḥ sahāyakāḥ anuvartino vyagravāditāyāṃ, kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ; te bhikṣūn evaṃ vadanti: mā yūyam āyuṣmanto 'sya bhikṣoḥ kiṃcid vocata kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā; eṣa hi bhikṣur dharmavādī vinayavādī; dharmaṃ caiṣa bhikṣur vinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhyānuvyavaharati; jānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, nājānan; yac cāsmai bhikṣave rocate ca kṣamate ca, asmākam api tad rocate ca kṣamate ca iti.
bhagavān āha: ājñāpayata yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattā meṣakena; evaṃ punar ājñāpayitavyāḥ: mā yūyaṃ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ jānanto yo bhikṣusamagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramate, bhedakaraṇasaṃvartanīyaṃ cādhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭhati, tasyānuvartino bhavata vyagravāditāyāṃ; mā ca bhikṣūn evaṃ vadata: mā yūyam āyuṣmantaḥ asya bhikṣoḥ kiṃcid vocata kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā; tat kasya hetoḥ? dharmavādī caiṣo āyuṣmanto bhikṣuḥ, vinayavādī ca; dharmaṃ caiṣa bhikṣur vinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhyānuvyavaharati; jānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, nājānan; yac cāsmai bhikṣave rocate ca kṣamate ca, asmākam api tad rocate ca kṣamate ca iti; mā yūyam āyuṣmantaḥ saṃghabhedaṃ rocayata; sametv āyuṣmatāṃ sārdhaṃ saṃghena; samagro hi saṃghaḥ sahitaḥ saṃmodamāno 'vivadamāna ekāgraḥ ekoddeśaḥ ekakṣīrodakībhūtaḥ śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayan sukhasparśaṃ viharatu; niḥsṛjantv (A 455a) āyuṣmantaḥ imām evaṃrūpaṃ saṃghabhedānuvartanīṃ vyagravāditām iti; ājñāpayanti te bhikṣavaḥ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattān meṣakena; te meṣakenājñāpyamānas tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśyānuvyavaharati idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti.
etat prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bhagavata ārocayanti: ājñāptā asmābhir bhadanta kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ (SBV II 83) meṣakena; te meṣakenājñāpyamānas tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśya abhiniviśya anuvyavaharati idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti; bhagavān āha: ājñāpayata yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattān jñapticaturthena karmaṇā iti, ye vā punar anye 'py evaṃjātīyaḥ evaṃ ca punar ājñāpayitavyāḥ.
śayanāsanaprajñaptiṃ kṛtvā gaṇḍīm ākoṭya pṛṣṭavācikayā bhikṣūn samanuyujya sarvasaṃghe sanniṣaṇṇe sannipatite ekena bhikṣuṇā jñaptiṃ kṛtvā karma kartavyaṃ.
śṛṇotu bhadantāḥ saṃghaḥ; ime kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ jānanto yo bhikṣuḥ samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramati, tasyānuvartino bhaviṣyanti vyagravāditāyāṃ; bhikṣūṃś caivaṃ vadanti: mā yūyam āyuṣmanto 'sya bhikṣoḥ kiṃcid vocata kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā; tat kasya hetoḥ? dharmavādī caiṣo āyuṣmanto bhikṣuḥ, vinayavādī ca; dharmaṃ ca eṣa bhikṣur vinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhya anuvyavaharati; jānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, na ajānan; yac cāsmai bhikṣave rocate kṣamate ca, asmākam api tad rocate kṣamate ca iti; ta evaṃ saṃbahulair bhikṣubhir meṣakena ājñāpyamānās tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśyābhiniviśya anuvyavaharanti idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti; sacet saṃghasya prāptakālaṃ kṣameta anujānīyāt saṃgho yat saṃghaḥ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattān jñapticaturthena karmaṇā ājñāpayati: mā yūyaṃ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ jānanto yo bhikṣuḥ samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramati bhedakaraṇasaṃvartanīyaṃ cādhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭhati; tasyānuvartino bhavata vyagravāditāyāṃ; mā ca bhikṣūn evaṃ vadata: mā yūyam āyuṣmanto 'sya bhikṣoḥ kiṃcid vocata kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā; tat kasya hetoḥ? dharmavādī caiṣa bhikṣuḥ, vinayavādī ca; dharmaṃ ca eṣa bhikṣur vinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhya anuvyavaharati; jānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, na ajānan; yac cāsmai bhikṣave rocate ca kṣamate ca, asmākam api tad rocate ca kṣamate ca iti; tat kasya hetoḥ? naiṣa āyuṣmanto bhikṣur dharmavādī vinayavādī ca; adharmavādī caiṣa bhikṣur avinayavādī ca; adharmaṃ caiṣa bhikṣur avinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhya anuvyavaharati; ajānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, na ajānan; niḥsṛjantv āyuṣmantaḥ imām evaṃrūpāṃ saṃghabhedānuvartinīṃ (SBV II 84) vyagravāditāyāṃ; sametv āyuṣmatāṃ sārdhaṃ saṃghena; samagro hi saṃghaḥ saṃmodamānaḥ avivadamānaḥ ekāgraḥ ekoddeśaḥ ekakṣīrodakībhūtaḥ śāstuḥ (A 455b) śāsanaṃ dīpayan sukhasparśaṃ viharatu; ity eṣā jñaptiḥ; evaṃ ca karma kartavyaṃ.
śṛṇotu bhadantāḥ saṃghaḥ; ime kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ jānanto yo bhikṣuḥ samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramati, tasyānuvartino bhaviṣyanti vyagravāditāyāṃ; bhikṣūṃś caivaṃ vadanti: mā yūyam āyuṣmanto 'sya bhikṣoḥ kiṃcid vocata kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā; tat kasya hetoḥ? dharmavādī caiṣo āyuṣmanto bhikṣuḥ, vinayavādī ca; dharmaṃ ca eṣa bhikṣur vinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhya anuvyavaharati; jānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, na ajānan; yac cāsmai bhikṣave rocate kṣamate ca, asmākam api tad rocate kṣamate ca iti; ta evaṃ saṃbahulair bhikṣubhir meṣakena ājñāpyamānās tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśyābhiniviśya anuvyavaharanti idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti; tat saṃghaḥ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattān jñapticaturthena karmaṇājñāpayati: mā yūyaṃ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattā jānanto yo bhikṣuḥ samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramate bhedakaraṇasaṃvartanīyaṃ cādhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭhati; tasyānuvartino bhavata vyagravāditāyāṃ; mā ca bhikṣūn evaṃ vadata: mā yūyam āyuṣmanto 'sya bhikṣoḥ kiṃcid vocata kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā; tat kasya hetoḥ? dharmavādī caiṣa bhikṣuḥ, vinayavādī ca; dharmaṃ caiṣa bhikṣur vinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhya anuvyavaharati; jānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, na ajānan; yac cāsmai bhikṣave rocate ca kṣamate ca, asmākam api tad rocate ca kṣamate ca iti; tat kasya hetoḥ? naiṣa bhikṣur dharmavādī na vinayavādī; adharmaṃ caiṣa bhikṣur avinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhyānuvyavaharati; ajānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, na jānan; mā āyuṣmantaḥ saṃghabhedaṃ rocayantu; saṃghasāmagrīm eva rocayantu; sametv āyuṣmatāṃ sārdhaṃ saṃghena; samagro hi saṃghaḥ sahitaḥ saṃmodamānaḥ avivadamānaḥ ekāgraḥ ekoddeśaḥ ekakṣīrodakībhūtaḥ śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayan sukhasparśaṃ viharatu; niḥsṛjantv āyuṣmantaḥ imām evaṃrūpaṃ saṃghabhedānuvartinīṃ vyagravāditām iti.
yeṣām āyuṣmatāṃ kṣamante kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattān jñapticaturthena karmaṇā ājñāpayituṃ; mā yūyaṃ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ jānanto yo bhikṣuḥ samagrasya saṃghasya bhedāya parākramate bhedakaraṇasaṃvartanīyaṃ cādhikaraṇaṃ samādāya pragṛhya tiṣṭhati; tasyānuvartino bhavata vyagravāditāyāṃ; mā ca bhikṣūn evaṃ vadata: mā yūyam āyuṣmanto 'sya bhikṣoḥ kiṃcid vocata kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ vā; tat kasya hetoḥ? dharmavādī caiṣa bhikṣuḥ, vinayavādī ca; dharmaṃ caiṣa bhikṣur vinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhya anuvyavaharati; jānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, na ajānan; yac cāsmai bhikṣave rocate ca kṣamate ca, asmākam api tad rocate ca kṣamate ca iti; tat kasya hetoḥ? naiṣa bhikṣur dharmavādī na vinayavādī; adharmaṃ caiṣa bhikṣur avinayaṃ ca samādāya pragṛhyānuvyavaharati; ajānaṃś caiṣa bhikṣur bhāṣate, na jānan; mā āyuṣmantaḥ saṃghabhedaṃ rocayantu; saṃghasāmagrīm eva rocayantu; sametv āyuṣmatāṃ sārdhaṃ saṃghena; samagro hi saṃghaḥ sahitaḥ saṃmodamānaḥ avivadamānaḥ ekāgraḥ ekoddeśaḥ ekakṣīrodakībhūtaḥ śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ dīpayan sukhasparśaṃ viharatu; niḥsṛjantv āyuṣmantaḥ imām evaṃrūpaṃ saṃghabhedānuvartinīṃ vyagravāditām iti te tūṣṇīṃ; na kṣamante bhāṣantām iyaṃ prathamā karmavācanā; evaṃ dvitīyā tṛtīyā karmavācanā. (SBV II 85)
ājñāpayanti te bhikṣavaḥ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattān jñapticaturthena karmaṇā; te bhkṣubhir jñapticaturthena karmaṇā ājñāpyamānas tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśya abhiniviśya anuvyavaharati: idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti.
______________________________________________________________
The monks inform the Buddha of the result of the motion (jñapti).
Devadatta gets stronger in his resolution to bring about the schism in the congregation
etat prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bhagavata ārocayanti: ājñāptā asmābhir bhadanta kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ jñapticaturthena karmaṇā; ājñāpyamānas te tad eva vastu sthāmaśaḥ parāmṛśyābhiniviśya anuvyavaharati: idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti; tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: pratibalo me bhikṣavo devadattaḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhettuṃ cakrabhedaṃ ca kartuṃ; tathā cāsya catvāro bhikṣavaḥ sahāyakāḥ anuvartino vyagravāditāyāṃ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ.
devadattena śrutaṃ vyākṛto 'haṃ śramaṇena gautamena pratibalo me bhikṣavo devadattaḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhettuṃ cakrabhedaṃ ca kartuṃ; tathā cāsya catvāro bhikṣavaḥ sahāyakāḥ anuvartino vyagravāditāyāṃ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ iti; śrutvā ca punaḥ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattān āmantrayate: (A 456a) yat khalu kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ jānīyāta, vyākṛto 'haṃ śramaṇena gautamena pratibalo devadattaḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhettuṃ cakrabhedaṃ ca kartuṃ; tathā cāsya catvāro bhikṣavaḥ sahāyakāḥ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattā iti; yannv ahaṃ bhūyasyā matrayā saṃghabhedāya parākrameya iti; sa paṃcabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ sārdham ante ārāmasya gaṇabhojanaṃ bhuṅkte; etat prakaraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bhagavata ārocayanti.
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? kimarthaṃ tathāgatena trikabhojanam anujñātaṃ; gaṇabhojanaṃ pratikṣiptaṃ? nanu dvāv arthāu saṃpaśyatā, kulodayatāṃ ca pratītya, pāpecchānāṃ (SBV II 86) ca pudgalānāṃ pakṣapralopanārthaṃ; mā haiva pāpecchaḥ pudgalaḥ saṃgham evāgamya, saṃgham evoddiśya, saṃgham evāvedayitvā pāṣaṇḍika iva kṛtvā saṃghenaiva sārdhaṃ vigṛhya vivādaṃ sthāpayet iti.
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta loses his magical powers
yadā āyuṣmatā daśabalakāśyapena devadattasya ṛddher mārgo vyapadiṣṭaḥ, tadāsau bhikṣubhir ucyate: kasmāt tvayā sthavira devadattasya pāpecchasya ṛddher mārgo vyapadiṣṭaḥ? sa kathayati: nāham āyuṣmanto jāne yathāyaṃ pāpeccha iti; yadi mayā jñātam abhaviṣyat ṛkāro 'py asya mayā na vyapadiṣṭo 'bhaviṣyat; prāg eva ṛddher mārgaḥ iti; tato devadattaḥ bhikṣubhiḥ praṇayam āsthāyocyate; devadatta yā kācit śrīsaubhāgyasaṃpat, sarvāsau sthaviraṃ daśabalakāśyapam āgamya; na tvaṃ tasya sakāśam upasaṃkrāmasi iti; te saṃlakṣayanti: apy eva nāmāyam asmābhiḥ prabodhitaḥ tasya sakāśam upasaṃkrāmet; sa evaṃ pratinivartayet iti; sa evaṃ praticoditaḥ kathayati: kiṃ mama tena kṛtaṃ? nanu mayā vīryam ādhāya, pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikāyogam anuyuktena viharatā prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ niśritya ṛddhir abhinirhṛtā iti; sa vākpravyāharaṇakālasamanantaram eva tayā akṛtajñatayā ṛddheḥ parihīṇaḥ.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadattaḥ akṛtajñatayā ṛddheḥ parihīṇaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi, yathā atīte 'py adhvany eṣaḥ akṛtajñatayā vidyāyāḥ parihīṇaḥ; tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of an out-caste versed in magic and of a brāhmaṇa student
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ brahmadatto nāma rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca yāvad ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; (SBV II 87) tatra caṇḍālo vidyāmantradharo vidyāmantrakuśalaḥ gāndhārīvidyāṃ parivartya ṛddhyā gandhamādanāt parvatāt akālartukāni puṣpaphalāny ādāya rājñe brahmadattāyopanayati; rājā brahmadattas tasyābhiprasannaḥ abhisāram anuprayacchati; yāvad anyatamo māṇavo mantrārthī mantragavaṣī śravaparampayā janapadāt vārāṇasīm anuprāptaḥ; tato mārgaśramaṃ prativinodya tasya caṇḍālasya vidyāmantradhāriṇaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya kathayati: icchāmy aham upādhyāyasya śuśrūṣāṃ kartuṃ; kasyārthe? vidyāyāḥ; sa gāthāṃ bhāṣate: (A 456b)
na vidyā kasyacid deyā martavyaṃ saha vidyayā /
prayacched vidyayā vidyāṃ śuśrūṣābhir dhanena vā // <iti>
sa kathayati: upādhyāya yady evam ahaṃ śuśrūṣāṃ karomi; kiyantaṃ kālaṃ kartavyā? sa kathayati: dvādaśabhir varṣaiḥ śuśrūṣayā dīyeta vā na vā; so 'tyarthaṃ vidyāpratipannaḥ anujñātavān; tata ārādhanaparamaḥ satkṛtya guruśuśrūṣāṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ; yāvad apareṇa samayenāsau caṇḍālo madyamadākṣipto gṛham āgataḥ; sa māṇavaḥ saṃlakṣayati; ayam upādhyāyaḥ atīva madyamadākṣiptaḥ; pārśve asya śayyā kalpayitavyā iti; yāvad asau caṇḍālaḥ saṃparivartitum ārabdhaḥ; tasya saṃparivartamānasya khaṭvāyā aṅgaṇikā bhagnā; māṇavaḥ śrutvā pratibuddhaḥ; sa saṃlakṣayati: upādhyāyaḥ duḥkhaṃ śayiṣyate; yannv aham aṅgaṇikāyāṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ datvā avasthitaḥ; dharmatā hy eṣā śauṇḍānāṃ yo balavāṃs tasya vāntir bhavati; tasya prathame yāme madyaṃ vigacchati; tena tīkṣṇamadyavegāt māṇavasya pṛṣṭhe vāntaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: yady ahaṃ kāyaṃ cālayeyaṃ vācaṃ vā niścārayeyaṃ sthānam etad vidyate yad upādhyāyaḥ śabdaṃ śrutvā pratibuddho na punaḥ śayyāṃ kalpayet; sa pratisaṅkhyānena avasthitaḥ; yāvad caṇḍālaḥ svayam eva pratibuddhaḥ paśyati taṃ tathā viprakṛtaṃ; tataḥ pṛcchati, ko 'yaṃ; sa kathayati: upādhyāya ahaṃ somaśarmā; vatsa (SBV II 88) kim asy evaṃsthitaḥ? tena yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ; so 'bhiprasannaḥ kathayati: vatsa parituṣṭo 'haṃ; gatvā snātvā āgaccha; vidyāṃ tubhyam anuprayacchāmi iti; somaśarmā āgataḥ; tena tasmai vidyā dattā; capalā brāhmaṇā bhavanti; sa vegam asahamānaḥ cintayati; ihaiva tāvad enāṃ vidyāṃ jijñāsayāmi, tato 'nyatra gamiṣyāmi iti; tena sā vidyā parivartitā; bhavanatalam utpatya, āśv eva gandhamādanaṃ parvataṃ gatvā, akālartukāni puṣpāny ādāya āgataḥ; tena tāni rājñaḥ purohitāya dattāni; tenāpi rājñe brahmadattāya; rājā kathayati: kutas tavaitāni; sa kathayati: viprakṛṣṭād deśān māṇavo 'bhyāgataḥ; tenaitāni mama dattāni; sa cātyarthaṃ vidyāmantradhārī akāmakaraṇīyaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ; kim anena caṇḍālena sarvalokapratyākhyātena? tasya vṛttim ācchidya asmai māṇavāya dīyatām iti; rājā kathayati: evaṃ kāraya iti; tataḥ purohitena caṇḍālād vṛttim ācchidya tasmai brāhmaṇāya dattā; sa tayā akṛtajñatayā tasya vidyāyāḥ parihīṇaḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ yo 'sau caṇḍālaḥ eṣa evāsau daśabalakāśyapaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; so 'sau māṇavaḥ eṣa eva asau devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa vidyāyāḥ parihīṇaḥ; adyāpy eṣa ṛddheḥ parihīṇaḥ; tasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yat kṛtajñā bhaviṣyāmaḥ; svalpam api kṛtaṃ na nāśayiṣyāmaḥ prāg eva prabhūtataram; ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyaṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The Buddha goes to Gayā
atha bhagavān yathābhiramyaṃ rājagṛhe vihṛtya bhikṣugaṇaparivṛtaḥ bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛtaḥ, magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caran gayām anuprāptaḥ gayāyāṃ viharati; (A 457a) rājñā bimbisāreṇa bhagavataḥ parṇopagūḍhasya śāleḥ paṃcamātrāṇi śakaṭaśatāni prāpitāni; devadattena ajātaśatrur abhihitaḥ: paśya vṛddharājā śramaṇasya gautamasya kīdṛśān kārān karoti; aham api janapadacārikāṃ cariṣyāmi; asmākam api tvayā piṇḍakena avighātaḥ karaṇīyaḥ. (SBV II 89)
atha devadatto 'pi paṃcaśataparivāro janapadacārikāṃ prakrāntaḥ; devadattasyājātaśatruṇā rājñā parṇopagūḍhasya śāleḥ paṃcamātrāṇi śakaṭaśatāni pratimārgaṃ preṣitāni; bhikṣavo dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣayanti: kasyaitāni paṃca śakaṭaśatāny āgacchanti iti; taiḥ kutūhalajātaiḥ adhvagatapuruṣāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ; tair vistareṇa samākhyātaṃ.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta rājā ajātaśatrur apātram apātravarṣī ca iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi, rājā ajātaśatrur apātram apātravarṣī, yathā atīte 'py adhvany eṣaḥ apātram apātravarṣī; tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of a mango tree
(concerning a previous birth of prince Ajātaśatru)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasminn agrāmake araṇyāyatane ṛṣīṇām āśramapadaṃ, nānāpuṣpaphalasalilasaṃpannaṃ; tatra ṛṣayaḥ prativasanti phalamūlāmbhubhakṣāḥ, jaṭāvalkaladhāriṇaḥ, pramuktaphalabhojinaḥ; yāvat tasminn āśramapade āmravṛkṣaḥ phalabhārāvanataśākhaḥ pakvaphalas tiṣṭhati; Ṛśayaḥ phalāni yācante; yā tasmin vṛkṣe adhyuṣitā devatā sā mātsaryābhibhūtā na prayacchati; tatas te ṛṣayaḥ mūlārthinaḥ ekam ṛṣim āśramapade sthāpayitvā bhrāntāḥ; tatsamanantaram eva paṃca coraśatāny āśramapadam anuprāptāni; tair asau vṛkṣo dattaḥ; te kathayanti: katham asmāt phalāni paribhoktavyāni iti; corasenāpatiḥ kathayati: vṛkṣaṃ paraśunā mūle chitvā phalāni bhakṣayata iti; evam ukte devatayā sarvāṇi phalāni bhūmyāṃ pātitāni; corā yāvadāptaṃ bhakṣayitvā prakrāntāḥ; ṛṣaya āgatāḥ pṛcchanti: kena tāny āmraphalāni bhakṣitāni? coraiḥ; sa ṛṣir gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
dadāti vṛkṣo na phalaṃ śāntānāṃ brahmacāriṇāṃ /
dadāti tu phalaṃ teṣāṃ corāṇāṃ pāpakāriṇāṃ // iti
te pṛcchanti: ṛṣe kim etat? tena yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ; te avadhyātum ārabdhāḥ; mātsaryābhibhūtayā devatayā phalāni ṛṣīṇāṃ na dattāni; apātrāṇāṃ corāṇāṃ dattāni iti.
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ yāsau devatā eṣa evāsav ajātaśatruḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa ajātaśatruḥ devatābhūtaḥ apātram apātravarṣī ca; etarhi apy eṣa apātram apātravarṣī ca iti. (SBV II 90)
______________________________________________________________
The Buddha in Rājagṛha
atha bhagavān magadheṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ caran rājagṛham anuprāptaḥ rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe; devadatto rājagṛhanivāsino janakāyasya nityam evāparādhaṃ karoti; yasya yasyāparādhaḥ kriyate, sa bhagavata upālambhaṃ preṣayati; tatra bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate: gaccha ānanda saṃghāṭīm (A 457b) ādāya anyatamena bhikṣuṇā paścācchramaṇena rājagṛhe rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnām ārocaya yad devadatto vā, devadattapakṣiko vā aparādhaṃ karoti; na tena buddho vā dharmo vā saṃgho vā saṃbadhyate iti; yadi kathayanti: mahardhiko devadatto mahānubhāvaḥ iti, vaktavyāḥ: āsīn mahardhikaḥ; idānīṃ parihīṇas tasyā ṛddheḥ iti; tena gatvā rājagṛhe nagararathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnām ārocitaṃ, te na bhūyo bhagavata upālambhaṃ preṣayanti.
______________________________________________________________
The Buddho grows ill
bhagavato glānyam utpannaṃ; jīvakena bhagavate nārācaghṛtam upanītaṃ; tatra bhagavān jīvakaṃ vaidyarājam āmantrayate: āścaryaṃ jīvaka? āścaryaṃ bhagavan; adbhutaṃ jīvaka? adbhutaṃ bhagavan, jānāsi jīvaka? jānāmi bhagavan; na jānāsi jīvaka; na cāpi sugata; 1) kiṃ jīvaka āścaryaṃ? bhagavan gāvas tṛṇāni caranti; pānīyaṃ pibanti; tata idam amṛtaṃ samutpannaṃ; yenedaṃ nārācaghrtaṃ pakvan; 2) kim adbhutaṃ? bhagavan buddhotpādaḥ, saddharmasya ca deśanā, saṃghasya ca supratipattiḥ; 3) kiṃ jānāsi? bhagavan jātenāvaśyaṃ martavyaṃ; 4) kiṃ na jānāsi? bhagavan kena kutra martavyam iti.
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta jīvakena bhagavataḥ saṃdhāya bhāṣitaṃ vijñātam iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi, yathā atīte 'py adhvany anena mama saṃdhāya bhāṣitaṃ vijñātaṃ; tac chrūyatāṃ. (SBV II 91)
______________________________________________________________
The story of a gṛhapati and his son
(concerning a previous birth of Jīvaka)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatamasmin karvaṭake gṛhapatiḥ prativasati, āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogaḥ; tena sadṛśāt kulāt kalatram ānītaṃ; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ va nāvānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārikā jātā; tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃṣatidivasān jātāyāḥ jātimahaṃ kṛtvā valayeti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ; bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ putro jātaḥ; tasyāpi kulasadṛśaṃ nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: jāto me ṛṇaharo dhanaharaś ca; gacchāmi paṇyam ādāya deśāntaram iti; bhūyaḥ sa saṃlakṣayati: iyaṃ mama patnī rūpavatī; yady aham asyāḥ prabhūtān kārṣāpaṇān datvā gacchāmi, sthānam etad vidyate yat parapuruṣaiḥ sārdhaṃ vikariṣyati; yannv aham asyāḥ svalpān kārṣāpaṇān datvā gaccheyam iti; sa tasyāḥ stokān kārṣāpaṇān datvā, avaśiṣṭaṃ suvarṇakalaśe prakṣipya, grīvāyāṃ muktāhāraṃ baddhvā śmaśāne aśvakarṇasya mūle nikhanya paṇyam ādāya deśāntaraṃ gataḥ; tasya tatra prabhūto lābhaḥ saṃpannaḥ; sa tatraiva dārasaṅgrahaṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ; tasya ca bahavaḥ putrā jātāḥ; tatas tayā pūrvikayā patnyā valayā sa ca dārakaḥ hastabalena jñātibalena ca pāyitau, poṣitau, saṃvardhitau; tau kathayataḥ: amba pitā asmākaṃ kva gataḥ? sā kathayati: putra asmin deśe amukam adhiṣṭhānaṃ tatra tiṣṭhati (A 458a) tasya ca mahatī dhanasaṃpattiḥ śrūyate, gaccha yadi kiṃcid asyojjīvanopāyas te bhaviṣyati iti; sa pitaraṃ samanveṣamāṇaḥ anupūrveṇa tasya sakāśaṃ gataḥ; sa vīthyām anvāhiṇḍamānaḥ pitrā mukhabimbakena pratyabhijñātaḥ; śabdayitvyā abhihitaḥ: kutas tvam ihāgacchasi? kutra vā gantum? iti; tena vistareṇa samākhyātaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: eṣa evāsau mama putraḥ iti; sa tena svagṛhītaḥ uktaś ca: putra na te kasyacid ākhyeyaṃ, mamāyaṃ pitā iti; sa tasyātyarthaṃ snehaṃ kartuṃ ārabdhaḥ; (SBV II 92) tatas tair anyaiḥ putrair ucyate: tāta kasyāyaṃ dārakaḥ? sa kathayati: mamāyaṃ vayasyasya putraḥ iti; taiḥ saṃlakṣitaṃ: yathāyam asyātyarthaṃ snehavān nūnam asyaiva putraḥ iti; te parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ: ayam aparo bhrātā iti; sa saṃlakṣayati: preṣayāmy enaṃ; pratikruṣṭam etad vairāṇāṃ, yaduta sāpatnyakaṃ; sthānam etad vidyate yad enaṃ praghātayiṣyanti; yadi ca kiṃcid dāsyāmi antarmārge dāyādyakāraṇād ghātayiṣyanti; yannv aham evaṃ preṣayeyam iti viditvā cīrikā likhitvā dattā:
grāmaśmaśāne hayakarṇamūlaṃ prāgbhūmito yojanam antareṇa /
tasmin khanan vai nipuṇo 'pramatto dāyādyam ātmīyam upaiṣyasi tvaṃ //
kaṇṭhe tu yat tad valayāyā deyam iti.
sa cīrikām ādāya saṃprasthitaḥ; antarmārge bhrātṛbhir gṛhītaḥ; uktaś ca: kiṃ tvayā pituḥ sakāśāl labdhaṃ sa kathayati: na kiṃcid iyaṃ cīrikā; te saṃlakṣayanti: vyaṃśito 'yaṃ pitrā; gacchatu iti; sa tair muktaḥ; anupūrveṇa svagṛhe praviṣṭo mārgaśramaṃ prativinodayati; mātrā abhihitaḥ: kiṃ tvayā pituḥ sakāśāl labdham iti; sa kathayati: na kiṃcid api, kiṃtu iyaṃ cīrikā; sā kathayati: vyaṃśitas tvaṃ tena, mārgaśramaś ca jāto, na kiṃcit saṃpannam iti; sa kathayati: amba mahātmāsau; na māṃ vyaṃśayiṣyati iti; sa tāṃ cīrikāṃ vācayitum ārabdhaḥ: grāmeti, yatra jāyate so 'tra grāmo 'bhipretaḥ; śmaśāneti, yatra mṛto (SBV II 93) dahyate; hayakarṇamūle iti, hayā ucyante aśvāḥ; tatkarṇanāmā vṛkṣaḥ; aśvakarṇamūle ity uktaṃ bhavati; prāgbhūmita iti, pūrvasyāṃ diśi; yojanam antareṇeti, yugamātram antarena iti; sa evaṃ gāthārthaṃ vicārya niḥsaṃpātavelāyāṃ śmaśānaṃ gataḥ; tatsamīpe paśyati, aśvakarṇavṛkṣaḥ, sa tasya pūrve digbhāge yugamātraṃ māpayitvā khanitum ārabdhaḥ; yāvat paśyati suvarṇakalaśaṃ; grīvāyāṃ cāsya hāraṃ baddhaṃ; sa tam ādāya āttamanāttamano gṛhaṃ gataḥ; muktāhāraṃ cāpanīya valayāyaiva dattavān.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau gṛhapatir aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau tasya putraḥ eṣa evāsau jīvakaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy anena mama saṃdhāya bhāṣitaṃ vijñātaṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The sichness of the Buddha. The Buddha heals Devadatta
jīvakaḥ saṃlakṣayati: vajrakāyaśarīro bhagavān bṛhatkāyaś ca; na śakyam atyalpena ghṛtena cikitsāṃ kartuṃ; tena pātraṃ gṛhītvā dvātriṃśad ghṛtapalāni tulonmitāni kṛtvā bhagavate pradattāni; bhagavatā pātraśeṣaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ cāryate; bhikṣavaḥ (A 458b) bhagavataḥ pātraśeṣam iti kṛtvā namasyanti.
devadattaḥ saṃlakṣayati: aham api ghṛtaṃ pibāmīti; tena jīvakaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ: jīvaka kiyati mātrā ghṛtasya śramaṇena gautamena pītā? iti; sa kathayati: dvātriṃśat palāni iti; sa kathayati: aham api dvātriṃśat palāni pibāmi iti; jīvakaḥ kathayati: vajramayaśarīro bhagavān bṛhatkāyaś ca; śaknoti iyatīṃ mātrāṃ jarayituṃ; tvaṃ punar na śakṣyasi jarayitum iti; sa kathayati: aham api vajraśarīraḥ; kimarthaṃ na jarayāmi? iti; tena dvātriṃśatpalikā mātrā balāt pītā; bhagavataḥ samyak pariṇataṃ; devadattasya na pariṇatam; aparasminn eva divase jīvakena bhagavato maṇḍo dattaḥ; devadattena mānād bhagavān pibatīti ajīrṇe eva ghṛte maṇḍaḥ pītaḥ; śūlaḥ samutpannaḥ; marmoparodhikī vedanā prādurbhūtā; sa tannimittaṃ duḥkhāṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ kaṭukām (SBV II 94) amanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayate; na rātrau na divā nidrām āsādayati.
āyuṣmān ānando jñātivatsalaḥ; tena sa vṛttānto bhagavate niveditaḥ; tato bhagavatā gajabhujasadṛśaṃ bāhum abhiprasārya gṛdhrakūṭaṃ parvataṃ bhitvā caktasvastikanandyāvartena anekapuṇyaśatanirjātena bhītānām āśvāsanakaraṃ karaṃ devadattasya sthāpayitvā satyopayācanaṃ kṛtaṃ; yena satyena yathā rāhulabhadre priye ekaputrake cittam anūnānadhikaṃ tathaiva devadatte tena satyena rujā śamaṃ gacched iti; satyopayācanakālasamanantaram eva devadattasya rujā praśāntā; sa naṣṭopalabdhaprāṇo bhagavataḥ pāṇiṃ nirīkṣate; tena saṃprarijñātaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: śramaṇasya gautamasya pāṇir iti; so 'nalpakalpaśāṭhyasamudācāramadāvalepāvarjitasantaiḥ; tathāpi buddhamāhātmyopaśāntarujaḥ kathayati: śobhanaṃ te siddhārtha vaidyakam adhigataṃ; śakṣyasy anena jīvikāṃ kalpayitum iti; sāmantakena śabdo visṛtaḥ: devadatto bhagavatā satyopayācanayā pragāḍhavedanābhibhūtaḥ prāṇair viyujyamānaḥ svasthīkṛtaḥ iti; yaṃ śrutvā devadattapakṣyā apy atyantābhiniviṣṭā bhagavaty āścaryaṃ praveditavantaḥ: aho 'sya samyaksaṃpannā maitrī; aho satveṣu subhāvitā karuṇā iti.
bhikṣubhir devadatto 'bhihitaḥ: devadatta tvaṃ bhagavatā svasthīkṛtaḥ; anyathā prāṇair viyuktaḥ syāḥ iti; sa kathayati: jānāty asāv anvāvartanīṃ māyāṃ, yayā lokaṃ samanvāvartayati iti; bhikṣavaḥ kathayanti: devadatta alam anena vikatthitena; svacittaṃ pratilabhasva; svasthīkṛtas tvaṃ bhagavatā iti; sa kathayati: kiṃ mama tena kṛtaṃ? ghṛte pariṇate rujā vyupaśāntā iti.
akṛtajño 'yam akṛtavedī iti kṛtvā prakrāntāḥ; yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ; upasaṃkramya saṃśayajātaḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadattaḥ akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi, yathā (A 459a) atīte 'py adhvani eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; tac chrūyatāṃ. (SBV II 95)
uddānaṃ:
kauśiko mahendrasena āmrāṇi dārukoṭakaḥ /
dvau ṛkṣau śibirājā ca vidārā jujjukena ca //
______________________________________________________________
The story of a Sage and of an ungrateful elephant
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatamasminn agrāmake araṇyāyatane nānāvidhapuṣpaphalasalilasaṃpannam udyānaṃ; tasmin kauśikasagotro ṛṣiḥ prativasati; pramuktaphalabhojī mūlaphalāmbubhakṣaḥ ajinavalkalavāsāḥ; tasyāśramapadasamantake viśvastā mṛgapakṣiṇo yatheṣṭaṃ viharanti; tasya nātidūre hastinī prasūtā; tatprasavasamanantaraṃ siṃhena nādo muktaḥ; sā bhītā trastā kalabhaṃ parityajya mūtrapurīṣam utsṛjantī niṣpalāyitā; yāvad asau ṛṣir āśramapadān niṣkramya āśramapadasāmantakena diśo vyavalokayan saṃparibhramitum ārabdhaḥ; yāvat paśyati tam abhinavajātaṃ hastikalabhakaṃ; tato 'sau ṛṣiḥ kāruṇyād ākampitahṛdayaḥ tanmātṛsamanveṣaṇābhiniviṣṭabuddhiḥ samantato vyavalokayitum ārabdhaḥ; yadā sarvāvasthaṃ na paśyati tadā tam ādāyāśramapadaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; sa tena putravad āpāyitaḥ poṣitaḥ saṃvardhitaḥ; mahān saṃvṛttaḥ; tadā tasya ṛṣer āśramapade aparādhyate; puṣpaviṭapān utpāṭayati; phalavṛkṣān śākhāḥ bhinatti; etāni cānyāni cāparādhasahasrāṇi karoti; sa ṛṣis taṃ tarjayati; ṛṣiṇā santarjitaḥ saṃkocam āpadyate; sa yadā saṃjātarāgaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ tadā santarjyamāno 'py avajñāṃ karoti; yāvad apareṇa samayena ṛṣiṇā bhṛśaṃ tarjitaḥ, tam eva ṛṣiṃ hantuṃ pradhāvitaḥ; sa ṛṣer dehaikadeśaṃ bhaṅktvā niṣpalāyitaḥ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate: (SBV II 96)
na saṃgatiḥ kāpuruṣeṇa bhadrika kṛtaghnasatvena sudāruṇena /
cirānuyāto 'pi karoti pāpikaṃ nāgo yathaivāśramakauśikasya // iti
kim ādarād durjanaṃ sevase tvam annena pānena tathobhayena /
avaśyam ante sa nihanti mitraṃ nāgo yathaivāśramakauśikasya // iti
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau ṛṣir aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau hastināgaḥ eṣa evāsau devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; punar api yathaiṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī, tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of Mahendrasena
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ atīte 'dhvani vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ mahendrasena nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; tasya candraprabhā nāma devī satyasvapnā; yat kiṃcit svapne paśyati sarvaṃ tat tathaiva bhavati; tasya ca rājño vijite suvarṇapārśvo nāma bodhisatvaḥ mṛgeṣūpapanno mṛgāṇām adhipatiḥ; so 'cintanīyarūpaprabhāvayogāt sarvalokamanonayanaprahlādanakaraḥ, prārthanīyaś ca; yas taṃ paśyati sa nirīkṣamānas tatraiva tiṣṭhati; so 'tyartham abhivīkṣyamānaḥ śaṅkī saṃvṛttaḥ; sa lubdhakabhayād anyalokabhayāc ca bhītaś carati; dharmatā hy eṣā aciravyativṛtte lokasanniveśe tiryañco 'pi vākpravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti; athānyataraḥ kākas (A 459b) tasya samīpam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; sa tena sārdhaṃ premapraṇayasaukhyaḥ kathayati: bho mātula kasmāt tvam evaṃ bhītabhītaś carasi? iti; sa kathayati: bhāgineya mamedaṃ rūpaṃ sarvalokaśubhaṃ saṃprārthanīyaṃ ca; so 'haṃ lokabhayāl lubdhakabhayāc ca bhītabhītaś (SBV II 97) carāmi iti; sa kathayati: mamāpy atīvolūkabhayaṃ; tad anyonyaṃ rakṣāṃ kurvaḥ; ahaṃ tvāṃ divā rakṣāmi; tvaṃ māṃ rātrau rakṣa iti; tāv evaṃ kṛtamaryādau vyavasthitau; yāvad anyatamaḥ puruṣo dviṣadbhiḥ paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho navāmbupūrṇāyāṃ hemalohyāṃ hemamālinyāṃ śīghrasrotasi nadyāṃ prakṣiptaḥ; tatra uhyamāna ārtasvaraṃ vilalāpa: paryadevata:
bhavāmi kasya dāso 'haṃ kasya vā paricārakaḥ /
yo me 'dya jīvitaṃ dadyād yal lokeṣu sudurlabham // iti;
daivād asau mṛgādhipatiḥ salilāśayāt mṛgagaṇaparivṛto nadīsamīpam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; tataḥ puruṣavirāvaṃ śrutvā te mṛgāḥ samantād vidrutāḥ; dharmatā hy eṣā bodhisatvānāṃ yad api kāyena vinipatanti, no tu cittena; tataḥ sa mṛgādhipatiḥ kāruṇyād āmreḍitahṛdayaḥ sahasā nadīm avatartum ārabdhaḥ; kākaś cāsya pūrvamaryādāvadhṛtamatiḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ anubaddha eva saṃrakṣaṇāya; sa taṃ puruṣaṃ kṛtoddharaṇavyavasāyaṃ viditvā evam āha: alam alaṃ mṛgādhipate; mā sāhasaṃ kārṣīḥ; akṛtajñā hy ete manuṣyāḥ nopakāraṃ manyante iti; anivartakā bhavanti bodhisatvā mahāsatvāḥ; sa tasya vacanam avacanaṃ kṛtvā nadīm avagāhya taṃ puruṣaṃ priyam ivaikaputraṃ pṛṣṭham abhirohya, nadyās tīraṃ saṃprāpya, bandhanāny avamucya, muhūrtaṃ samāśvāsya, kathayati: vatsa anena pathā yatheṣṭaṃ gaccha iti; tato 'sau puruṣaḥ kṛtāṃjaliḥ pādayor nipatya taṃ mṛgādhipatim idam avocat:
tava dāso hy ahaṃ tāta tavaiva paricārakaḥ /
tvayā me jīvitaṃ dattaṃ yal lokeṣu sudurlabham // iti
sa kathayati
ma me tvam adya dāsaḥ syāḥ mā caiva paricārakaḥ /
na vācyas tv aham anyebhyo hanyur māṃ carmakāraṇāt //
api tu vatsa idaṃ tvayā kartavyaṃ; kṛte pratyupakārāt nāhaṃ tvayā kasyacin nivedyaḥ; atilobhanīyam idaṃ me śarīraṃ prārthanīyaṃ sarvalokasya iti; tatas sa puruṣa tatheti pratijñāya mṛgādhipatiṃ (SBV II 98) triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya pādayor nipatya prakrāntaḥ; yāvad apareṇa samayena candraprabhā devī ratiparikhedakhinnā mahāśayane atyarthaṃ middham avakrāntā rātryāḥ paścime yāme svapnam adrākṣīd atiparamaramaṇīyaśarīraṃ mṛgādhipatiṃ siṃhāsane niṣadya mahatyāṃ rājaparṣadi dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ; dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ pratyakṣavat svapnadarśanasaṃjanitasaumanasyā laghu laghv eva mahāśayanād utthāya rājño niveditavatī; śrutvā rājā tasyāḥ satyasvapnāyāḥ paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ: aniṣṭagatyupapannena satā kathaṃ nāma siṃhāsane niṣadya mahatyāṃ rājaparṣadi dharmo deśayitavyaḥ iti; tataś candraprabhā devī priyamadhuracāturyakathāsamudācārayogena muhūrtaṃ rājānam upalāḍya kathayati: deva kriyatāṃ yatnaḥ tasya mṛgasyānayanāya iti; tato rājñā amātyānām (A 460a) ājñā dattā: bhavanto yāvanto madviṣayanivāsino mṛgalubdhakās tiṣṭhanti te sarve matsakāśam upaneyāḥ iti; amātyaiḥ pratiprativiṣayeṣu rājapuruṣāṇām ājñā dattā: devaḥ samājñāpayati madviṣayanivāsibhir mṛgalubdhakair ihāgantavyam iti; tad yuṣmābhiḥ sarvamṛgalubdhakā iha preṣayitavyāḥ iti; taiḥ sarve viṣayanivāsino mṛgalubdhakā rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ; amātyai rajñe upanītāḥ; rājā kathayati: bhavanto śrutaṃ mayā madvijite paramaramaṇīyarūpavigraho mṛgo 'stīti; sa yuṣmābhir mṛduśithilabandhanopanibaddho matsakāśam akhedita upaneyaḥ iti; te kathayanti: deva vayaṃ tajjīvina eva; iyatā kālena devasya vijite paryaṭadbhir na kadācid evaṃvidho mṛgavaraḥ śrutapūrvaḥ; kimuta dṛṣṭaḥ tam arhati devaḥ śravaparamparayā samanveṣya amuṣmin deśe tiṣṭhatīti; asmākam ājñātum; evaṃ devasya vayaṃ niyatam ājñāṃ saṃpādayāmaḥ iti; tato rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā: bhavanto vārāṇasyāṃ ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kārayata samājñāpayati devaḥ; atiramaṇīyavigraho mṛgādhipatir asti; yo me tasya pravṛttiṃ nivedayati tam ahaṃ mahatā satkāreṇa satkaromi; paṃca cāsmai grāmavarān prayacchāmi iti; amātyai rājñaḥ pratiśrutya vārāṇasyāṃ ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritaṃ: śṛṇvantu bhavanto vārāṇasīnivāsinaḥ paurā nānādeśābhyāgatāś ca janāḥ; deva evaṃ samājñāpayati madvijite atiparamaramaṇīyavigraho mṛgādhipatir asti; yo me tasya pravṛttiṃ nivedayati tam ahaṃ mahatā satkāreṇa satkaromi; paṃca cāsmai grāmavarān prayacchāmi iti; tatas taddarśinaḥ puruṣasya etad abhavat: kiṃ tāvat kuṭumbam anupālayāmi, āhosvit kṛtajñatām? iti; kāmān khalu pratisevamānasya (SBV II 99) nāsti kiṃcit pāpakaṃ karma akaraṇīyam iti sa kāmanidānotthena dveṣavahnitīvreṇa santāpitahṛdayaḥ saṃlakṣayti: tiṣṭhatu kṛtajñatā; śatror vairaniryātanāya samupasthitaḥ kālaḥ; kiṃ mayā punas tādṛśī avasthā prāpayitavyā? tasya tāvad vairaniryātanaṃ karomi iti; sa prabhātāyāṃ rajanyāṃ rājñaḥ parṣadi sanniṣaṇṇasya rājakāryam adhitiṣṭhataḥ, anivārite rājakuladvāre nānāvicitrasurabhipuṣpāṇy ādāya dauvārikāmātyaparaṃparayā rājānaṃ saṃśrāvya parṣadam abhyavagāhya satkāravidhipūrvakeṇa rājño niveditayati: amuṣmin deśe nānātaruṣaṇḍamaṇḍite viśvastamṛgapakṣiṇi suvarṇapārśvo mṛgādhipatir anekamṛgagaṇaparivṛtas tiṣṭhati; ahaṃ taṃ devasya atiramaṇīyavigrahaṃ mṛgavaram upadarśayāmi iti; tato rājā tacchravaṇasaṃjanitasaumanasyaḥ anekāmātyaśatasahasraparivṛtaḥ kutūhalajātenānyena nānādeśābhyāgatena vārāṇasīnivāsinā ca paurajānapadena saṃpuraskṛtaḥ, deśitamārgas tena puruṣeṇa, anupūrveṇa taṃ pradeśam anuprāptaḥ; yāvad asau kākaḥ bodhisatvasya kṛtāvadhiḥ diśām avalokakaḥ tasmin vanaṣaṇḍavṛkṣaśikhare niṣaṇṇaḥ; yāvat paśyati vanaṣaṇḍābhimukhaṃ (A 460b) mahājanakāyaṃ; tvaritatvaritaṃ mṛgādhipateḥ sakāśam upasaṃkramya kathayati; mṛgarāja mayā tvaṃ pūrvam uktaḥ akṛtajñā manuṣyāḥ, akṛtavedinaḥ, nopakāraṃ manyate iti; ayaṃ sa puruṣo mahatā prābhṛtenāgataḥ iti; tacchabdapratisaṃvedino mṛgā bhītāḥ samantād pradrutāḥ; mṛgādhipatir bodhisatvaḥ saṃlakṣayati: yady aham etān na rakṣiṣyāmi, adyaiva nidhanam upayāsyanti; kāmaṃ svaprāṇavināśo na tu satvādhyupekṣaṇam iti viditvā rājānaṃ pratyudgataḥ; tataḥ sa puruṣo nirghṛṇahṛdayas tyaktaparaloko mṛgadarśanād āvarjitamatis taṃ mṛgavaram ubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyām upadarśayann āha: deva ayaṃ sa mṛgādhipatir iti; atyudīrṇaparipūrṇāni hi karmāṇi na vipākakālam apekṣante; vākpravyāharaṇakālasamanantaram eva tasya puruṣasya ubhau pāṇī pṛthivyāṃ nipatitau;
tataḥ sa rājā saṃvegajātas taṃ puruṣaṃ pṛṣṭavān: bhoḥ puruṣa kim idam? iti; sa duḥkhavedanābhyāhataḥ sagadgadaṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
nāsau coro mahārāja haraty arthaṃ nihatya yaḥ /
sa tu coro mahārāja yasya nāsti kṛtajñatā // (SBV II 100)
rājā kathayati: ko 'sya bhāṣitasyārthaḥ? iti; tena sarvaṃ yathāvistareṇa samākhyātaṃ; tato rājā akṛtajñapuruṣaṃ gāthayā pratyābhāṣata:
kathaṃ pṛthivyāṃ na nimajjase 'dhamaḥ
kathaṃ na jihvā śatadhā vidīryate /
kathaṃ na vajrāśaniśaktitomarais
taveha gātre praharanti guhyakāḥ // iti
tato rājā bodhisatvasya tāṃ prabhāvamahattāṃ jñātvā amātyān āmantrayate: satkārārtho 'yaṃ mṛgādhipatir mahātmā; gacchata; nagaraśobhāṃ mārgaśobhāṃ ca kārayata iti; tais tannagaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ, candanavāripariṣiktaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham ucchṛtadhvajapatākam āmuktapaṭṭādāmakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ, devānām iva nandanavanodyānam; evaṃ mārgaśobhā kāritā; vārāṇasīnivasī janakāyaḥ malyopahāraśobhām ādāya pratyudgataḥ; tato rājñā asāv atiramaṇīyavigraho mṛgādhipatir mahatyā vibhūtyā vārāṇasīṃ nagarīṃ praveśya siṃhāsane niṣāditaḥ; tato mahatyā rājaṛddhyā mahatā rājānubhāvena rājā sāntaḥpurakumārāmātyapaurajānapadais parivārya niṣaṇṇaḥ; atha mṛgādhipatibodhisatvena samantāt tāṃ parṣadam avalokya rājñas tasyāś ca parṣadas tathāvidho dharmo deśitaḥ, yaṃ śrutvā rājñā saparivāreṇa paṃcaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni; anekaiś ca satvaiḥ kuśalamūlāny āsāditāni; tato rājñā sadā bodhisatvamṛgebhyo 'bhayaṃ dattaṃ; sarvaprāṇibhūteṣv abhayaṃ dattaṃ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau suvarṇapārśvo mṛgādhipatir aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau puruṣaḥ eṣa evāsau devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; punar api yathā devadattaḥ akṛtajña akṛtavedī tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of a lord of monkeys and of a maker of garlands
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatamasmin karvaṭake mālākāraḥ prativasati; (A 461a) tatra nadyāḥ pāre puṣpavāṭikā; sa divā divasam eva nadīpuṣpāṇy (SBV II 101) uccinoti; yāvad apareṇa samayena nadīm uttaratā āmraphalam uhyamānam anārtavaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ; tena gṛhītvā dauvārikāya dattaṃ; dauvārikeṇa pratīhārāya; pratīhāreṇa rājñe; rājñā devyai; devyā tad āsvāditam; āsvādya rasābhigṛddhayā rājā vijñaptaḥ: deva īdṛśāny āmraphalāni dātum arhasi iti; rājñā pratīhāraḥ pṛṣṭaḥ: kutas tavāmraphalāni? iti; sa kathayati: dauvārikeṇa dattam iti; dauvārikaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ; sa kathayati: mālākāreṇa dattam iti; rājā kathayati: bhavanta aāhūyatāṃ mālākāraḥ iti; rājapuruṣair āhūtaḥ; rājā kathayati: mālākāra kutas tvayā āmraphalaṃ labdhaṃ? tena yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ; rājñā tasyaivājñā dattā: gaccha, tādṛśāny āmraphalāny ānaya iti; akopyā narādhipāṇām ājñā; sa śaṅkāparihatahṛdayaḥ āmrāṇi samanveṣṭum ārabdhaḥ; tena pūrvakāmraphalānusāreṇa sambalam ādāya gacchatā parvataikadeśe sa āmravṛkṣo dṛṣṭaḥ; sa markaṭānāṃ gamyo, na manuṣyāṇāṃ; tataḥ sa mālākāras taṃ vṛkṣam itaś cāmutaś ca nirīkṣate samdhiroḍhuṃ; sa prapātābhivṛddhatvād agamyo manuṣyāṇāṃ; tasy tatra āmraphalāśayād bahavo divasā atikrāntāḥ; pathyadanaṃ parikṣīṇaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: evam ahaṃ pathyadanavirahāt prāṇāir viyokṣye; yathā vā tathā vā adhiruhāmi iti; sa pāṣāṇan avalambya avalambya adhiroḍhum ārabdhaḥ; aprāpyaiva āmraphalāni gartāyāṃ patitaḥ; tasmiṃś ca parvate vānarabhūto bodhisatvo vānarāṇām adhipatir babhūva; daivād asau tasmin parvate yūtham apahāya taṃ pradeśam anuprāptaḥ; yāvat tenāsau mālākāraḥ kṛcchrasaṅkaṭasaṃbādhaprāpto dṛṣṭaḥ; kuśalā bhavanti bodhisatvāḥ teṣu teṣu śilpasthānakarmasthāneṣu; sa tasya hitādhānatatparatayā na śakyate kramam antareṇa uddhartum iti pāṣāṇair abhyāsaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ; yadāsya parividitaḥ śaknomy aham enam uddhartum iti tadā sa tena prapātāt krameṇoddhṛtaḥ; pāṣāṇavyāyāmāt tasya ca mālākārasyoddharaṇād atīva pariśrāntaḥ; tasmiṃś ca samaye tiryañco mānuṣapralāpinaḥ; tenāsu pṛṣṭaḥ; kimarthaṃ tvam evaṃvidhaṃ saṅkaṭam āpannaḥ? iti; tena yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ; bodhisatvaḥ saṃlakṣayati: gato (SBV II 102) 'py ayam āmraphalair vinā anarthaṃ prāpnoti; dadāmy aham asmai āmraphalāni iti; anikṣiptotsāhaḥ sa mahātmā parahitādhānatatparaḥ pariśrānto 'pi taṃ vṛkṣam adhiruhya āmraphalāni pātayitum ārabdhaḥ; tena puruṣeṇa yāvadāptam āmraphalāni bhakṣitāni; utsaṃgaṃ ca pūritaṃ; tadāsau vānarādhipatir avatīrṇaḥ; sarvasatvaviśvāsino bodhisatvāḥ; sa taṃ puruṣam uvāca: bhoḥ puruṣa digavalokanaṃ tāvat kuru; pariśrānto 'smi; muhūrtaṃ svapāmi iti; sa kathayati: evaṃ kuruṣva; sa middham avakrāntaḥ; puruṣaḥ saṃlakṣayati: kṣīṇapathyadano 'haṃ yady āmraphalaṃ bhakṣayan gamiṣyāmi rājñaḥ kiṃ mayā deyaṃ? (A 461b) tasmād etam eva vānaraṃ hatvā śuṇḍīvallūrakāṇi kṛtvā mārgaṃ gacchāmi iti; tenāsau nirghṛṇahṛdayena tyaktaparalokena mahatyā śilayā jīvitād vyaparopitaḥ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
upakāralakṣaṇaṃ prāhur mitraṃ tathopakārajñam /
ekatyās tu manuṣyāḥ kṛtam upakāraṃ na jānanti //
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau markaṭādhipatir aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau mālākaraḥ eṣa evāsau devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; punar api yathaiṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of a lord of a dārukoṭaka bird and a lion
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ aniyatarāśyavasthito bodhisatvaḥ anyatamasminn agrāmake araṇyāyatane parvatagiriguhāpravaṇe puṣpaphalasamṛddhe pakṣiṣūpapanno dārukoṭako babhūva; tasminn eva ca parvataikadeśe siṃho mṛgarājaḥ yatheṣṭapracāravihāratayā mṛgān praghātya praghātya bhakṣayati; tasyāpareṇa samayena māṃsaṃ bhakṣayataḥ asthi dantāntareṇa praviṣṭaṃ; sa śūlarujoparuddhyamānavigraho (SBV II 103) vigatatrāsabhayo 'pi kāhalībhūtaḥ; āhāram āhartuṃ na śaknoto; daivāt sa dārukoṭako vṛkṣāntarasañcārābhyāsād yasmin pradeśe mṛgādhipatis taṃ pradeśam anuprāptaḥ; tena asau siṃho duḥkhavedanābhyāhato dṛṣṭaḥ; uktaś ca: mātula kim asi kāhalaḥ? iti? sa kathayati: bhāgineya duḥkhavedanābhyāhato 'smi; kīdṛśaṃ tava duḥkhaṃ? tena vistareṇa samākhyātaṃ; sa kathayati: mātula ahaṃ tava cikitsāṃ karomi; tvaṃ hi sarvacatuṣpadām adhipatiḥ; śaktaḥ sarvopakāraṃ kartuṃ; tat tvayā mama kālena kālaṃ yogodvahanaṃ kartavyaṃ; sa kathayati: evaṃ bhavatu; kariṣyāmi iti; sa dārukoṭakaḥ saṃlakṣayati: tathāsya cikitsāṃ karomi yathā kṛtam api na jānīte; svasthas tu saṃjānīte; sa tasyācāravihārasamanveṣaṇayā hitādhānatatparas tiṣṭhati; yāvad asau mṛgādhipatiḥ sukhavāyusaṃsparśaviṣkambhitāsyo mahatyāṃ pṛthivīśilāyāṃ vāmapārśvaṃ śirasy ādhāya middham avakrāntaḥ; tato 'sau dārukoṭakas tasya mṛgādhipates samīpam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; paśyati tathā tathā vipralambhavihāriṇaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: ayaṃ sa kālo 'sya cikitsāyāḥ; iti viditvā suparīkṣitaṃ kṛtvā dantānataravilagnam asthi pakṣanipātakrameṇa sahasā apakṛṣya mukhavivarān niṣkramya tam eva nirīkṣamāṇo vṛkṣe 'vasthitaḥ niṣaṇṇaḥ; tataḥ sa mṛgādhipatir asthiśalyāpahārasaṃjanitasaumanasyo nidrāklamaṃ prativinodya utthāya prakrāntaḥ; athāsau dārukoṭakaḥ taṃ mṛgādhipatiṃ vyapagataduḥkhadaurmanasyaṃ viditvā pramuditamanās tatsamīpam upasaṃkramya kathayati: mātula idaṃ tad asthi tava duḥkhanimittabhūtam iti; tato 'sau mṛgādhipatiḥ paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ kathayati: bhāgineya asyopakārasya mayā tavāvaśyaṃ pratyupakāraḥ kartavyaḥ kālena kālam upasaṃkramethāḥ iti; śobhanam eva tathā bhavatu ity uktvā sa dārukoṭakaḥ prakrāntaḥ; yāvad apareṇa samayena sa (A 462a) mṛgādhipatir māṃsaṃ bhakṣayati; sa ca dārukoṭakaḥ śyenakasya pakṣiṇaḥ kramāntaraparibhraṣṭaḥ, mṛtam iva ātmānaṃ manyamānaḥ kṣudhāparigatahṛdayaḥ tasya mṛgādhipateḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ ārtinivedanaṃ kṛtvā kathayati: mātula kṣudhābhibhūto 'haṃ; māṃsastokaṃ (SBV II 104) prayaccha iti; sa gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
prāṇātipātino me 'dya raudrasyāśubhakāriṇaḥ /
daṃṣṭrāntarālasaktas tvaṃ jīvan na bahumanyase // iti
so 'pi gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
naṣṭaṃ samudrapatitaṃ naṣṭaṃ svapne vicintitam /
naṣṭaṃ kāpuruṣe sevā akṛtajñe ca yat kṛtam // iti
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau dārukoṭakaḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau siṃho mṛgarājaḥ eṣa evāsau devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; punar api yathaiṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of a lord of a bear and a poor man
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇāsyāṃ nagaryām anyatamo daridrapuruṣaḥ prativasati; sa kāṣṭhāni vikrīya jīvikāṃ kalpayati: so 'pareṇa samayena kālyam evotthāya paraśum ābhaṅgīm ādāya kāṣṭhārthī vanaṃ gataḥ; mahāṃś cākālamegho jalamucamārutapūrvarūpaḥ samāgataḥ; tataḥ sa puruṣaḥ yuktaṃ vāyuktaṃ vā idam iti sthānāntarasamanveṣaṇayā vṛkṣād vṛkṣāntaraṃ gacchati; tathāpy ativṛṣyata eva; sa vṛkṣāntaracāratayā anupūrveṇa parvataguhāṃ praviṣṭaḥ; tasyāṃ ca guhāyām ṛkṣas tiṣṭhati; sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā santrasto niṣpalāyitum ārabdhaḥ; ṛkṣaḥ kathayati: vatsa kiṃ trasto 'si; nāsti te matsakāśād bhayaṃ; tiṣṭha iti; sa jātaśaṅko 'pi sādhvasān na śaknoti gantuṃ; tatas tena ṛkṣeṇa bāhubhyām upagṛhya dhāritaḥ; mūlaphalaiś ca santarpitaḥ; saptāhadurdinaṃ ca saṃvṛttaṃ; varṣaty eva devaḥ, na tiṣṭhati; saptāhasyātyayād aṣṭame divase vyabhre dine vigatabalāhake deve ṛkṣeṇa caturdiśaṃ vyavalokya prabhūtāni mūlaphalāni datvā sa puruṣaḥ abhihitaḥ: vatsa apetaṃ durdinaṃ; vybhraṃ dinaṃ; vigatabalāhako devaḥ; yathāsukhaṃ gaccha iti; sa puruṣaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati: tāta gacchāmi; api tu mayā tava pratyupakāraḥ kartavyaḥ iti; sa kathayati (SBV II 105) vatsa etad eva me kṛtaṃ, yathā māṃ na kasyacin nivedayasi iti; sa kathayati: tāta evaṃ bhavatu utu; sa taṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya pādayor nipatya prakrāntaḥ; sa ca vārāṇasīṃ praviśati; anyatamaś ca mṛgalubdhako mṛgavadhāya nirgacchati; sa tena dṛṣṭaḥ uktaś ca: mitra tvam iyatā kālena ihāgataḥ; putradāraṃ te viklavībhūtam; atīva virauti: tvaṃ kilākālasāptāhikameghena śvāpadena vā praghātitaḥ iti; aneke mṛgapakṣinaḥ sāptāhikākālameghena praghātitāḥ; tvaṃ punaḥ kathaṃ paribhraṣṭaḥ? iti; tena yathāvṛtaṃ sarvam ārocitaṃ; sa kathayati: vayasya kāmaṃ yena vā tena vā jīvikaṃ kalpayāmi, na bhūyo vanaṃ praviśāmi iti; sa tena tathā tathā pratilobhito māṃsapratyaṃśadvayena yathā pratipanno mārgam upadarśayan saṃprasthitaḥ; yāvad anupūrveṇa (A 462b) guhām anuprāptaḥ yatrāsau mahātmā ṛkṣas tiṣṭhati; tato nairghṛṇyam āsthāya akṛtajñatāṃ ca kathayati: eṣā guhā yatrāsau tiṣṭhati iti; tatas tena lubdhena paraprāṇoparodhinā guhāyām agnir dattaḥ; atha sa mahātmā ṛkṣo dhūmavyākulīkṛtamanā aśruparyākuleṣaṇo gāthāṃ bhāṣate:
kasya kiṃ vyapanītaṃ me vasatā girigahvare /
phalamūlāmbubhakṣeṇa satveṣu hitabuddhinā //
idānīṃ kiṃ kariṣyāmi mṛtyukāla upasthite /
karma tv anuprasartavyam iṣṭāniṣṭaṃ śarīriṇām //
ity uktvā kālagataḥ; tatas tair viśasyamāṃsasya bhāgān kṛtvā sa kṛtaghnapuruṣo 'bhihitaḥ: gṛhāṇa māṃsasya pratyaṃśadvayam iti; tena hastau prasāritau grahīṣyāmīti; pṛthivyāṃ nipatitau; tatas tena mṛgalubdhakena taṃ tathā viprakṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā hā kaṣṭaṃ hā kaṣṭam ity uktvā svakān api pratyaṃśān parityajya prakrāntam; etad atyadbhutaṃ śrutvā mahājanakāyas tasmin pradeśe sannipatitaḥ; rājā brahmadattaḥ kutūhalajātas tatraiva gataḥ; tasmiṃś ca parvataikadeśe saṃghāramaḥ; tato rājā brahmadattas tasya carma gṛhītva vismayotphullalocanaḥ (SBV II 106) etam arthaṃ bhikṣusaṃghāya nivedayāmīti taṃ saṃghārāmaṃ gataḥ; carma puṣkariṇyāṃ sthāpayitvā vṛddhānte niṣaṇṇaḥ saṃghasyaitam arthaṃ vistareṇa rocayati; tatra ca saṃghasthavira arhan; sa gāthayā rājñaḥ kathayati:
naiṣa ṛkṣo mahārāja bodhisatva dyutiṃdharaḥ /
pūjanīyas tribhir lokaiḥ tvayāpy eṣa narottama // iti
rājā saṃlakṣayati: kartavyāsya pūjeti; bhikṣavaḥ kathayanti: deva bhadrakalpiko 'yaṃ bodhisatvaḥ; saṃvidhātavyāsya pūjā iti; tato rājā brahmadattaḥ sāntaḥpurakumārāmātyapaurajānapadaḥ sarvagandhakāṣṭhāny ādāya taṃ pradeśam abhigataḥ; sarvaṃ tan māṃsam asthi kalebaraṃ ca ekadhye kārayitvā kathayati: bhavantaḥ sarvagandhakāṣṭhaiś citāṃ citvā mahatā satkāreṇa dhyāpayata iti; tasmiṃś ca pradeśe mahān stūpaḥ pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ; chatradhvajapatākāś ca ropitāḥ; mahaś ca prasthāpitam –Ed. pratisthāpitam–; yaiś ca tatra kārāḥ kṛtāḥ te sarve mokṣaparāyaṇāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau ṛkṣaḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sāv akṛtajñaḥ puruṣaḥ eṣa evāsau devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; punar api yathaiṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
Another story of a bear of a poor man
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇāsyāṃ nagaryām anyatamo daridrapuruṣaḥ prativasati; sa kāṣṭhāni vikrīya jīvikāṃ kalpayati: so 'pareṇa samayena kālyam evotthāya paraśum ābhaṅgīm ādāya kāṣṭhārthī vanaṃ gataḥ; tatparvatapradeśe vividhataruṣaṇḍamaṇḍite nānāpuṣpaphalasamṛddhe aniyatarāśyavasthito bodhisatvaḥ ṛkṣeṣūpapannaḥ; yāvad asau kāṣṭhahārakaḥ kāṣṭhāni paryeṣamāṇaḥ anyatamasmin pradeśe vyāghreṇābhidrutaḥ; maraṇabhayabhīto daivāt taṃ (SBV II 107) vṛkṣam abhirūḍho yasminvṛkṣe sa ṛkṣo bodhisatvas tiṣṭhati; sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā bhūyaḥ santrastaḥ; tena mahātmanā samāśvāsya utsaṅgena dhāritaḥ; sa ca vyāghra āhāragṛddhas taṃ vṛkṣatalaṃ naiva muñcati; kathayati (A 463a) ca: bho mahātmann ete manuṣyāḥ kṛṣṇaśirasaḥ akṛtajñāḥ bhavanti; pātayainaṃ; bhakṣayitvā gacchāmi iti; prāyaḥ śaraṇāgatavatsalā anya 'pi manuṣyāḥ; prāgeva bodhisatvāḥ; sa kathayati: mamāyaṃ śaraṇāgataḥ; nāham etaṃ pātayāmi iti; tathāpy asau vyāghraḥ māṃsaśoṇitābhilāṣī tiṣṭhaty eva; na tasmād viprakrāmati; athāsau ṛkṣas taṃ puruṣam āha: śrānto 'haṃ; tvaṃ tāvat tiṣṭha; ahaṃ viśramāmi iti; sa tasyotsaṅganiṣaṇṇaḥ śramakheditapariṣrāntaś ca middham avakrāntaḥ; sa vyāhgraḥ kathayati: bhoḥ puruṣa kiyantaṃ kālaṃ tvayātra sthātavyaṃ? pātayainaṃ; bhakṣayitvā gamiṣyāmi: iti; sa nirghṛṇahṛdayaḥ pāpakarmā tyaktaparalokaḥ saṃlakṣayati: śobhanam eṣa kathayati; kiyantaṃ kālaṃ mayātra sthātavyaṃ? pātayāmi iti; sa tena pātitaḥ; tena mahātmanā patatābhihitaṃ hā nai vā te hā kiṃ cit dus se mi ity uktvā patitaḥ; vyāghreṇānayena vyasanam āpāditaḥ; sa tasya saṃdhāya bhāṣitaṃ śrutvā saṃlakṣayati: mamāyaṃ kenacit saṃvibhāgaṃ kartukāmaḥ, yenaivaṃ kathayati iti; tasya tṛṣṇāndhasya pralāpo lagnaḥ; kṣiptacittas tena tenānvāhiṇḍann evam āha: hā nai vā te hā kiṃ cit dus se mi iti; sa jñātibhir gṛhaṃ nītaḥ; pralapaty eva na santiṣṭhate; te vidyāmantradhāriṇo bhūtacikitsakān anyāṃś ca śramaṇabrāhmaṇān suhṛtsambandhibāndhavān pṛcchati; te bahudhā kathayanti; na kaścit cikitsāṃ karoti; tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ nātidūre āśramapade vividhataruṣaṇḍamaṇḍite puṣpaphalasalilasaṃpanne anekavihaganikūjite ṛṣiḥ paṃcābhijñaḥ prativasati; tasya puruṣasya jñātayas taṃ puruṣan ādāya tasya ṛṣeḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti: maharṣe ayam asmākaṃ jñātiḥ; muhur muhur evaṃ pralapati; kim asya kartavyam iti; pāpakārī ayaṃ satvaḥ; anena durātmanā kṛtopakārī bodhisatvo vyāghrasya purastāt pātitaḥ; tena mahātmanā cintitam asmai dharmaṃ deśayāmi iti; so 'nena pātitaḥ; tasya patato bhrāntasya daśānāṃ ślokānām ekaikam akṣaraṃ pratibhātaṃ hā nai vā te hā kiṃ cit dus se mi iti; tasya ṛṣeḥ śiṣyaḥ (SBV II 108) kathayati: upādhyāya kathayasva tāvat kīdṛśas te ślokāḥ iti; sa ṛṣir anupūrveṇa tān ślokān kathayitum ārabdhaḥ:
hā kāṣṭaṃ bata loke 'smin adharmaḥ khalu dāruṇaḥ /
asaty eṣu manuṣyeṣu hiṃsā mitreṣu vidyate // 1 //
naivāsane na śayane nāpi caiva ca caṅkrame /
na kasyāṃcid avasthāyāṃ mitradruk sukham edhate // 2 //
vāṇī te karuṇārttena tatā yā caiva bhāṣitā /
sā tvāṃ dahati durbuddhe khāṇḍavaṃ jvalitaṃ yathā // 3 //
tena hi tvaṃ pare loke 'nubhaviṣyasi vedanām //
asātāṃ duḥkhasaṃsparśāṃ karma kṛtvā sudāruṇām // 4 //
hā heti krandamānas tvaṃ raurave bhṛśadāruṇe /
saṃprāpsyasi mahad duḥkhaṃ nihīnam adhamādhama // 5 //
kiṃ te na prakṛtaṃ karma raudrasyāśubhakarmaṇaḥ /
asatyeṣu manuṣyeṣu hiṃsā mitreṣu vidyate // 6 //
cittaṃ pāpaṃ vyavasyanti dharmalopo (A 463b) hi dhāruṇaḥ /
smara ṛkṣaṃ ca vyāghraṃ ca yat pāpaṃ prakṛtaṃ tvayā // 7 //
durbuddhe tvaṃ na jānīṣe yathā mitreṣu vartitum /
hantāraṃ labhate hantā vairī vairāṇi paśyati // 8 //
sevitas tvaṃ ciraṃ kālaṃ prāpte vyāghramahābhaye /
rakṣitaś ca śayānas tvaṃ tvayāsau kiṃ na rakṣitaḥ // 9 //
mitrabhedaṃ paraṃ garhyaṃ bruvate dharmavādinaḥ /
kāyasya bhedād durbuddhe narakeṣūpapatsyate // 10 // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo? yo 'sau ṛkṣaḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau kṛtaghnaḥ satvaḥ eṣa evāsau devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; punar api yathaiṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of the king Śibi
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo śibighoṣāyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ śibir nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ (SBV II 109) cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; sa ca rājā śrāddho bhadraḥ kalyāṇāśayaḥ ātmahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahātmā dharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalaḥ sarvapradaḥ sarvaparityāgi nissaṅgaparityāgī mahati ca tyāge vartate; tasya nāsti kiṃcid adattam aparityaktaṃ yaduta śramaṇabrāhmaṇebhyaḥ kṛpaṇebhyo vaṇīpakebhyaḥ adhvagebhyaḥ yācanakebhyaḥ; yadbhūyasā tu glānebhyaḥ ācaritaṃ tasya rājñaḥ; kālyam evotthāya mātāpitarāv abhivādya glānāvalokyanaṃ kṛtvā arthādhikaraṇe niṣīdati; yāvad anyataraḥ puruṣo glānaḥ; sa sarvavaidyapratyākhyāto nirapekṣo jīvite maraṇābhimuktaḥ tena tenānvāhiṇḍamānaḥ śibighoṣāṃ rājadhānīm anuprāptaḥ; tasmiṃś ca samaye rājā saṃprāpte vasantakālasamaye saṃpuṣpitaphaliteṣu pādapeṣu haṃsakrauñcamayūraśukākokilajīvañjīvonnādite vanaṣaṇḍe antaḥpuraparivṛtaḥ udyānabhūmiṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; sa ca vyādhitas tīvrarujopatāpasaṅjanitadaurmanasyo muhuḥ śvāsoparudhhyamānatanur aśruparyākulekaṇo daṇḍapāṇiḥ śanaiḥ śanai rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; śiraḥpraṇāmaṃ kṛtvā kathayati: deva paritrāyasva mām asmād vyādheḥ; prayaccha jīvitam iti; tataḥ śibirājā karuṇadīnavilambitair akṣarair ucyamānas tadāturavacanaṃ śrutvā kāruṇyād ākampitahṛdayaḥ tatra eva pratinivṛttaḥ amātyān āmantrayate: āhūyantāṃ madviṣayanivāsino vaidyāḥ iti; tais sarve vaidyā āhūtāḥ; rājña upanītāḥ; tato rājā taṃ puruṣaṃ śabdayitvā kathayati: bhavantaḥ kurutāsya cikitsām iti; vaidyā vicāryaikamatena kathayanti: deva yaḥ puruṣaḥ janmano na kasyacid ruṣitapūrvaḥ tasya rudhireṇa yavāgūṃ sādhayitvā yadi bhojyate, evam ayaṃ svasthībhavati; nānyathā iti; śrutvā rājā saṃlakṣayati: kiṃ mamānena evaṃvidhena jīvitena, rājyaiśvaryādhipatyena vā? īdṛśena yo 'haṃ pareṣāṃ duḥkhārtānāṃ na śaknomi śāntiṃ kartum iti; evaṃ vicintya rājā svasantatiṃ pratyavekṣitum ārabdhaḥ; tena dhātrī pṛṣṭā: amba asty ahaṃ kasyacid ruṣitapūrvaḥ? sā kathayati: deva yadā (A 464a) tvaṃ mamāṃsagatas tadā aham api na kasyacid ruṣitapūrvā; prāgeva tvam iti; tato mātuḥ sakāśam upasaṃkramya kathayati: putra yadā tvaṃ mama kukṣigatas tadā aham api na kasyacid ruṣitapūrvā, prāgeva tvam iti; rājā kathayati: idānīṃ saṃpannaṃ bhaiṣajyam iti; tena vaidyā uktāḥ: mama paṃcasu gātreṣu śirāṃ (SBV II 110) muñcata iti; te kathayanti: deva na vayaṃ prākṛtapuruṣasyārthāya devasya kāye śastraṃ nipātayāmaḥ iti; kuśalā bhavanti bodhisatvās teṣu teṣu śilpasthānakarmasthāneṣu; tena svayam eva paṃcasu gātreṣu śirā muktā; rudhirasya karparaḥ pūrṇaḥ; tataḥ peyā sādhayitvā dattā; anuraktapaurajānapadaḥ sa rājā; antaḥpurakumārāmātyapaurajānapadā vikroṣṭum ārabdhāḥ; nānādeśābhyāgataś ca janakayo vivācayitum ārabdhaḥ: kathaṃ nāma ekasya prākṛtasatvasyārthāya iyantaḥ satvāḥ parityajyante? iti; tato rājñā sa janakāyaḥ samāśvāsitaḥ; tad anenopāyena ṣaṇ māsān paṃcasu gātreṣu śirā muktā; yavāgūṃ bhojitaḥ; rājñaḥ śibeḥ taccharīraṃ cālanīsadṛśaṃ saṃvṛttam; ojaḥ parihātum ārabdhaḥ; śuddhāvāsakāyikā devāḥ saṃlakṣayanti: yady evaṃ bhadrakalpiko bodhisatvaḥ parihīyate, na śobhanaṃ; te tasya pratyaham oja upaharanti, yenāsau yāpayati; yadā tasya puruṣasya vyādhir upaśāntaḥ, tadā śibinā rājñā paṃcabhir grāmavaraiḥ saṃvibhaktaḥ, vārāṇasyāṃ pradhānasaṃmato jātaḥ; tadā sāmantakena śabdo visṛtaḥ; śibinā rājñā paṃcasu gātreṣu śirā muktā; svarudhireṇa glānasya iyantaṃ kālam upasthānaṃ kṛtaṃ; sa ca svasthīkṛtaḥ iti; tataḥ kutūhalajātaḥ satvā āgamya taṃ puruṣaṃ pṛcchanti: bhoḥ puruṣa satyaṃ tava kila śibinā rājñā iyantaṃ kālam upasthānaṃ kṛtam? iti; sa kathayati: kiṃ mamānena kṛtaṃ? duṣṭaśoṇitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ vā choryeta anyasya vā dīyeta, kim atra āścaryam iti; vaco 'vasānasamanantaram evāsya gṛhe agnir nipatitaḥ; yenāsya gṛhaṃ sarvaṃ ca svāpateyaṃ dagdhaṃ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo? yo 'sau śibī rājā aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau kṛtaghnaḥpuruṣaḥ eṣa evāsau devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; punar api yathaiṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of Kalyāṇakārin
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatamasyāṃ rājadhānyām anyatamo rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; so 'pareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ (SBV II 111) kālāntareṇa devī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ va nāvānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ kanakavarṇaḥ chatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhur vistīrṇalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūs tuṅganāso (A 464b) sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetaḥ; janmani cāsya anekāni kalyāṇasahasrāṇi prādurbhūtāni; tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate; kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma? iti; amātyāḥ kathayanti: devāsya janmani anekāni kalyāṇasahasrāṇi prādurbhūtāni; tasmād bhavatu dārakasya kalyāṇakārīti nāma iti; tasya kalyāṇakārīti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ; kalyāṇakārī dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattaḥ; dvābhyām aṃśadhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyāṃ dhātrībhyāṃ; so 'ṣṭābhir dhātrībhir unnīyate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpirmaṇḍena anyaiś cottaptottaptair upakaraṇaviśeṣair āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajam; bhūyaḥ sa rājā devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ devī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ va nāvānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ; tasyāpi janmani akalyāṇasahasrāṇi prādurbhūtāni; tasya akalyāṇakārīti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ; so 'pi unnīto mahān saṃvṛttaḥ; kalyāṇakārī kumāro maitryātmakaḥ kāruṇikaḥ sarvasatveṣu dayāvān dānarucir dānābhirataḥ; sa śramaṇabrāhmaṇakṛpaṇavaṇīpakayācanakebhyo dānaṃ dadāti; sa pitrā ucyate: putra mā tvaṃ satataṃ dānam anuprayaccha; kuto 'smākam etāvad dhanajātaṃ bhaviṣyati yannv aham anvaham evaṃ dāsyāmīti; dharmatā hy eṣā dātur dānapater yad bahujanasya priyo bhavati manāpaś ca; digvidikṣu cāsya udāraḥ kalyāṇakīrtiśabdaśloko 'bhyudgacchati; tasyānyatareṇa bhūmyantareṇa rājñā guṇamāhātmyaṃ śrutvā duhitā dattā; rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pratīṣṭā; kalyāṇakārī kathayati: na tāvad ahaṃ bhāryopādānaṃ karomi, yāvan na dhanopārjanaṃ kṛtaṃ; tad anujñātum ārhasi tāta, mahāsamudram avatarāmi iti; sa kathayati: evaṃ kuruṣva iti; sa paṇyam ādāya mahāsamudraṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; so 'sya bhrātā akalyāṇakārī saṃlakṣayati: ayaṃ bahujanasya priyo manāpaś ca; yadi mahāsamudrāt samṛddhayānapātro 'bhyāgacchati bhūyasā bahujanapriyo bhavati (SBV II 112) manāpaś ca; sthānam etad vidyate yat tiṣṭhata eva pituḥ rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayati; sarvathā kim atra prāptakālam? aham apy anena sākam avatarāmi: atraivainaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyāmi; evaṃ mamākāmasyāpi yauvarājyābhiṣekaḥ; iti viditvā pituḥ sakāśam upasaṃkramya kathayati: deva kalyāṇakārī mahāsamudraṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; aham api tena sārdhaṃ gacchāmi iti;sa kathayati evaṃ kuruṣveti; tataḥ kalyāṇakāriṇā sve 'dhiṣṭhāne ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritaṃ; śṛṇvantu bhavanto nagaranivāsino vaṇijaḥ; kalyāṇakārī kumāro mahāsamudraṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; yo yuṣmākam utsahate kalyāṇakāriṇā sārthavāhena sārdham aśulkena agulmena atarapaṇyena mahāsamudram avatartuṃ (A 465a) mahāsamudragamanīyaṃ paṇyaṃ samudānayatu iti; anekair vaṇikchatair mahāsamudragamanīyaṃ paṇyaṃ samudānītaṃ; tataḥ kalyāṇakārī sārthavāhaḥ akalyāṇakāriṇā bhrātrā sārdhaṃ kṛtakutūhalamaṅgalasvastyayanaḥ anekavaṇikśataparivāraḥ śakaṭair bhārair mūṭaiḥ piṭakaiḥ uṣṭrair gobhir gardabhaiḥ prabhūtaṃ mahāsamudragamanīyaṃ paṇyam ādāya saṃprasthitaḥ; so 'nupūrveṇa grāmanigamarājarāṣṭradhānīṣu paṭṭanāny avalokya samudratīram anuprāptaḥ; sa paṃcabhiḥ purāṇaśatair vahanaṃ kṛtvā paṃca pauruṣeyān gṛhītvā āhārakaṃ nirhārakaṃ nāvikaṃ kaivartaṃ karṇadhāraṃ ca trir ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā mahāsamudram avatīrṇaḥ; saṃprasthite vahane bhrātur akalyāṇakāriṇaḥ kathayati: mahāsamudramadhyagatānāṃ yadi tad vahanaṃ vipadyeta, mama gale lageḥ; mā kāhalībhaviṣyasi iti; sa kathayati: śobhanam evaṃ bhavatu iti; yāvat tad vahanam anuguṇena vāyunā ratnadvīpam anuprāptaṃ; karṇadhāraḥ kathayati: śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambūdvīpakā vaṇijaḥ; yo 'sau śrūyate ratnadvīpo nāma vajravaiḍūryendranīlamarakatādīnāṃ ratnānām ākaraḥ iti tam anuprāptāḥ sma; yatheṣṭaṃ ratnasaṅgrahaṃ kuruta iti; tatas taiḥ pramuditamanobhiḥ upaparīkṣya, tad vahanaṃ ratnānāṃ pūritaṃ (SBV II 113) tadyathā tilataṇḍulakolakutthānāṃ; nipuṇā bhavanti bodhisatvāḥ kuśalaś ca; kalyāṇakāriṇā kumāreṇa mahārhāṇi ratnāni kaṭyām upanibaddhāni; yāvat tad vahanaṃ viparivṛttaṃ; tīrasya nātidūre makareṇa matsyajātena anayena vyasanam āpāditaṃ; tataḥ akalyāṇakārī kalyāṇakāriṇo gale lagnaḥ; sa tena mahatā yatnena uttāritaḥ; sa tāvat kṛtapariṣramo middham avakrāntaḥ; tasya parivartamānasya akalyāṇakāriṇā kaṭyupanibaddhāni ratnāni dṛṣṭāni; sa saṃlakṣayati: ayaṃ nāma ratnāni gṛhītvā gamiṣyati; ahaṃ riktapāṇir gamiṣyāmi;
iti viditvā tena tasya gāḍhamiddhāvaṣṭabdhasya tāni ratnāny apahṛtāni; kaṇṭakaiś ca akṣiṇī utpāṭite; sa tam andhaṃ samudratīre chorayitvā prakrāntaḥ; daivāt gopālakā gāś cārayantas taṃ pradeśam anuprāptāḥ; tair asau dṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭaś ca: bhoḥ puruṣa kas tvam īdṛśaḥ iti; tena yathāvṛtaṃ samākhyātaṃ; śrutvā teṣāṃ kāruṇyam utpannaṃ; tair asau pālabandhor gṛhe nītaḥ; sa tena viṇām āśrāvayitum ārabdhaḥ; tasya pālabandhor bhāryā yauvanamadākṣepāt vīṇāsvanaṃ śrutvā taṃ prārthayituṃ pravṛttā; sa kṛtaghnaceṣṭitam anusmṛtya karṇau pidhāyāvasthito nādhivāsayati; kāmādhyavasitānāṃ nāsti kiṃcid akaraṇīyam iti tayā svāmi vigrāhitaḥ: mām ayam andhaḥ puruṣaḥ prārthayati iti; (A 465b) īdṛśānāṃ tvaṃ saṃgrahaṃ karoṣi iti; pratikruṣṭam etad vairāṇāṃ yaduta strīvairaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: kṛtanigraho 'yaṃ; nāsti kiṃcid asya karaṇīyam ṛte nirvāsanād iti; sa tena gṛhān nirvāsitaḥ rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vīṇayā jīvikāṃ kalpayati; tasya pitā kālagataḥ; bhrātā asya akalyāṇakārī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhitaḥ; so 'py anupūrveṇa sīmāntarasya rājño nagaram anuprāptaḥ yenāsya pūrvaṃ duhitā dattā; sā ca mahatī saṃvṛttā; tasyā nānādeśanivāsino rājaputrāḥ purohitaputrāś ca varakā āgacchanti; sāpi tātenocyate: putri yasya tvaṃ dattā sa kalyāṇakārī kumāro mahāsamudraṃ (SBV II 114) gataḥ; tatraiva ca anayena vyasanam āpannaḥ; tava cedānīṃ yācakā āgacchanti; yasyaiva tvāṃ na dāsyāmi sa visukho bhaviṣyati; katham atra pratipattavyam? iti; sā kathayati: tāta yady evaṃ nagaraśobhāṃ kāraya; ahaṃ svayaṃvarāya avatarāmi iti; rājā kathayati: putri evaṃ kuruṣva iti; tato nānādeśeṣu nānādhiṣṭhāneṣu svayaṃvaraṇaṃ śrāvitaṃ; tac ca nagaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ candanavāripariṣiktaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham ucchritadhvajapatākam āmuktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ devānām iva nandanavanodyānaṃ; ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ ca kāritaṃ: śṛṇvantu bhavato nagaranivāsinaḥ paurā, nānādeśābhyāgataś ca janakāyaḥ; śvo rājakumārī svayaṃvarāya avatariṣyati; tad yuṣmābhir yathāvibhavena sannipatitavyam iti; tataḥ prabhātāyāṃ rajanyāṃ sā rājakumārī nānālaṃkāravibhūṣitā anekakumārīparivṛttā vanadevateva kusumitavanamadhye atīva vibhrājamānā mahatā śrīsamudāyena madhye nagarasya anekeṣu prāṇiśatasahasreṣu sannipatiteṣu svayaṃvarāya avatīrṇā; sa kalyāṇakārī anyatamasmin pradeśe vīṇām āśrāvayaṃs tiṣṭhati; karmāṇy eva satvānāṃ parasparaṃ saṃyojakāni; balavad api hetubalaṃ pratyabalam apekṣata iti; tataḥ sā rājakumārī vīṇāsvanāvarjitahṛdayā vīṇāvādake kalyāṇakāriṇy ākṣiptā; tayā tasya sragdāma kṣiptam: eṣa mama svāmī iti; janakāyo durmanāḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; kecid vegam asahamānāḥ avadhyātum ārabdhāḥ: kathaṃ nāma nānādeśābhyāgatān rājāmātyapurohitaputrān anyāṃś ca nagaranivāsinaḥ pradhānapuruṣān pratyākhyāya rājakumāryā evaṃrūpayauvanakalāsaṃpadyuktayā andhalakaḥ svāmī vṛtaḥ iti; pauruṣeyair daurmanasyavimukhai rājño niveditaṃ; deva kumāryā svayaṃvarāvatīrṇayā svāmī vṛtaḥ iti; rājā kathayati: kīdṛśaḥ? deva andhalakaḥ; so 'pi śrutvā durmanāḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; tatas tena sā āhūyoktā; putri saṃvidyante rājāno dhaninaḥ śreṣṭhinaḥ sārthavāhāḥ amātyaputrāḥ purohitaputrāś (A 466a) ca rūpayauvanavibhavasaṃpannāḥ; kasmāt tvayā evaṃvidhaḥ svāmī vṛtaḥ? iti; sā kathayati: tāta sa eva me rocate iti; rājā kathayati: yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ tiṣṭhasi iti; sā tasya sakāśam upasaṃkrāntā kathayati: tvaṃ mayā svāmī (SBV II 115) vṛtaḥ iti; na te śobhanaṃ kṛtaṃ; kiṃ tvaṃ cintayasi? eṣo 'ndhalakaḥ; ahaṃ parapuruṣaiḥ sārdhaṃ paricārayiṣyāmi it: sā kathayati: nāham evaṃvidhasya karmaṇaḥ kāriṇī iti; sa kathayati: kathaṃ jñāyate? sā satyopayācanaṃ kartum ārabdhā: yena satyena satyavacanena tasya kalyāṇakāriṇo rājakumārasya tava cāntike rāgaḥ samutpannaḥ, nānyasya kasyacit, anena satyena satyavacanena tavaikam akṣi yathāpaurāṇaṃ syād iti; satyādhiṣṭhānasamanantaram eva tasyaikaṃ cakṣuḥ yathāpaurāṇaṃ saṃvṛttaṃ: sa kathayati: sa evāhaṃ kalyāṇakārī; akalyāṇakāriṇā bhrātrā etāṃ daśāṃ nītaḥ; sā kathayati: kathaṃ jñāyate tvam evāsau kalyāṇakārī iti; so 'pi satyopayācanaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ: yena satyena satyavacanena tasya mamākṣiṇī samutpāṭayato 'ntike īṣad api na praduṣṭaṃ cittaṃ me, anena satyena satyavacanena mama dvitīyam akṣi yathāpaurāṇaṃ bhaved iti; tasya saha satyayācanayā dvitīyam akṣi yathāpaurāṇaṃ saṃvṛttaṃ; tataḥ sā rājakumārī kalyāṇakāriṇam avikalendriyam ādāya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatā kathayati: tāta eṣa evāsau kalyāṇakārī iti; rājā na śraddhatte; tena yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ; rājā paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ; tatas tenāsau duhitā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā; sa ca kalyāṇakārī mahatā balasamudāyena tannagaraṃ gatvā akalyāṇakāriṇaṃ cyāvayitvā pitṛke
rājye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ.
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau kalyāṇakārī aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau akalyṇakārī eṣa eva sa devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; punar apy eṣa yathā akṛtajña akṛtavedī tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of Viśākha
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvam anyatamasyāṃ rājadhānyām anyatamo rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; sa devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kramaśaś catvāraḥ putrā jātāḥ, śākhaḥ praśākhaḥ anuśākhaḥ viśākhaś ca; te unnītā vardhitā mahāntaḥ saṃvṛttāḥ; bhūmyantarāṇāṃ ca rājñāṃ duhitṛbhiḥ pariṇītāḥ; te rājño vikartum ārabdhāḥ; tato rājñā nirvāsitāḥ svakasvakā (SBV II 116) patnīr ādāya nirgatāḥ; yāvat kāntāramārgaṃ pratipannāḥ; teṣāṃ pathyadanaṃ parikṣīṇaṃ; taiḥ parasparaṃkriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ: ekaikāṃ striyaṃ jīvitād vyaparopya tanmāṃsena kāntāramārgān nistarema iti; viśākhaḥ (A 466b) saṃlakṣayati: kāmaṃ svaprāṇavināśo, na tu paraprāṇoparodhaḥ; kim atra prāptakālaṃ bhāryām ādāya niṣpalāyeya iti; sa bhāryām ādāya niṣpalāyitaḥ; sāsya bhāryā annapānaviyogān mārgaśramakhedāc ca kāhalībhūtā kathayati: āryaputra prāṇair viyokṣye iti; viśākhaḥ saṃlakṣayati: mayā rākṣasamadhyāt paritrātā; idānīṃ yadi mariṣyati, na śobhanam iti; tena ūrumāṃsaṃ chitvā tasyā bhakṣaṇāya dattaṃ; bāhubhyāṃ ca śire muktvā rudhiraṃ pāyitā; so 'nupūrveṇa tām ādāya anyatamaṃ parvatam upasṛptaḥ; tatra ca mūlaphalair yāpayati; tasya ca parvatasya sannikṛṣṭe nadī vahati; tasyāṃ puruṣaḥ śatruṇā hastapādavikalaḥ kṛtvā pravāhitaḥ; sa srotasāpahriyamāṇaḥ ārtasvaraṃ krandati; viśākhaś cānyatamasmin pradeśe mūlāny utpāṭayati; tenāsau puruṣavirāvaḥ śrutaḥ; sa karuṇāmreḍitacittasantatiḥ parvatam abhiruhya samantād vyavalokayitum ārabdhaḥ; yāvat paśyati taṃ puruṣam uhyamānaṃ; sa laghu laghv eva parvatād avatīrya nadīm abhyavagāhya taṃ puruṣaṃ pṛṣṭham abhirohya nadīm uttīrya tīre sthāpayitvā taṃ duḥkhasantāpitahṛdayaḥ kathayati: vatsa kim idam iti; tena yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ; tatas tenāsau samāśvāsitaḥ; mūlaphalaiś ca santarpya patnyāḥ samarpitaḥ; tayā tasyopasthānaṃ kṛtaṃ; sā tasyopasthānaṃ kurvatī praṇayasaumukhyā muhur muhur upasaṃkramya vividhābhiḥ kathābhir upatiṣṭhati; dharmatā hy eṣā prakṛtyā mandarāgiṇo bhavanti bodhisatvāḥ; viśākhas tayā sārdhaṃ kadācit paricārayati kadācin na paricārayati; bodhisatvānubhāvena ca tāni kandamūlaphalāni atīva vīryavanti; tāny asau paribhuṃjānā kleśaprābalyāt taṃ hastapādavikalaṃ prārthayitum ārabdhā; sa na saṃpratipadyate; kathayati ca: ahaṃ tāvad idānīṃ gatapratyāgataprāṇaḥ kathaṃcij jīvitaḥ; yadi punar īdṛśaṃ karomi sthānam etad vidyate yad ayaṃ tava bhartā māṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayati iti; sa bhūyo bhūyas tayā prārthyate; durjayāḥ kleśāḥ; sā tayā sārdhaṃ vipratipannaḥ; sā tena sārdham ānandasaumanasyād eva atīva saṃraktā preṣyamāṇāpi tatsakāśān na gacchati; sa saṃlakṣayati: yathaiveyam (SBV II 117) adhyavasitā, pratikruṣṭam etad vairāṇāṃ yaduta strīvairam: idānīm ahaṃ naṣṭaḥ; tena tayā sārdhaṃ saṃjalpaḥ kṛtaḥ; ayaṃ tava svāmī yadi jānīte āvayoḥ saṃprayogaṃ niyataṃ tava anarthaṃ karoti, māṃ ca jīvitād vyaparopayati iti; sā saṃlakṣayati: śobhanam ayaṃ kathayati; upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyam iti; asitapaṇḍito mātṛgrāmaḥ; sā śiro vastreṇa veṣṭayitvā parvataśilāyāṃ niṣadyāvasthitā; yāvan mūlaphalāny ādāya viśākha āgataḥ; paśyati tāṃ tathā viprakṛtāṃ; tataḥ pṛcchati: bhadre kim etad iti; sā kathayati: āryaputra śirorujā me 'tīva bādhate iti; viśākhaḥ kathayati: kimatra kartavyam iti; tayā pāṣāṇabhedakaḥ parvataprāgbhāre dṛṣṭaḥ iti sā (A 467a) kathayati: āryaputra pūrvam apy eṣā śirorujā āsid vaidyena pāṣāṇabhedako vyapadiṣṭaḥ; tena svasthīkṛtā iti; viśākhaḥ kathayati: pāśāṇabhedakaṃ samanveṣāmi iti; sā kathayati: āryaputra eṣa parvataprāgbhāre dṛśyate; ahaṃ tvāṃ rajvā dhārayāmi; tvam utpāṭaya iti; ṛjuko 'sau mahātmā tasyāḥ śāṭhyaṃ na vetti; sa pratipannaḥ: evaṃ bhavatu dhāraya utpāṭayāmi iti; sa tayā rajvā osāritaḥ; tena caikena pāṇinā rajjur muktā; tayā ca muktā; nadyāṃ patitaḥ; dīrghāyuḥ sa satvaḥ; rājyasukhaṃ ca pratyanubhavitavyaṃ; na mṛtaḥ; srotasā uhyamānaḥ anyatamāṃ rājadhānīm anuprāptaḥ; tatra ca rājā aputraḥ kālagataḥ; amātyāḥ sapaurajānapadāḥ sarve sannipatya vicārayanti: bhavanto rājā kālagataḥ; kam idānīṃ rājye pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ iti; tair lakṣaṇajñāḥ puruṣāḥ prayuktāḥ: bhavantaḥ samanveṣata; yaḥ puṇyamaheśākhyaḥ satvaḥ taṃ rājye pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ iti; te samnatataḥ samanveṣitum ārabdhāḥ;
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇy api kalpaśatair api /
sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
viśākhaḥ pratyupasthitavipākatvād rājyasaṃvartanīyasya karmaṇaḥ nadīm uttīrya ekasmin pradeśe niṣaṇṇaḥ; bodhisatvānubhāvena sa pradeśo 'laṅkṛtaḥ ivāvasthitaḥ; yāval lakṣaṇaparīkṣakāḥ puruṣāḥ taṃ (SBV II 118) pradeśam āgatāḥ paśyanti taṃ mahātmānaṃ rājyalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ; te pramuditamanasaḥ amātyānāṃ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ kathayanti: samanveṣitaḥ asmābhiḥ puṇyamaheśākhyaḥ satvo yo rājyam arhati iti; tatas tair amātyair mārgaśobhāṃ nagaraśobhāṃ ca kṛtvā mahatā śrīsamudāyena nagaraṃ praveśya divasatithimuhūrtanakṣatrānupūrvyā rājye 'bhiṣiktaḥ; tasya devī nāstīti amātyāḥ purohitāḥ bhūmyantararājānaḥ anye ca dhaninaḥ śreṣṭhinaḥ sārthavāhāḥ svakasvakā duhitṝn sarvālaṅkāravibhūṣitāḥ ādāya tannagaram āgatāḥ rājā pariṇeṣyatīti; sa rājā striyā vipralabdho na pratipadyate; amātyāḥ kathayanti: deva antaḥpurakumārāmātyapaurajānapadāḥ dhanino rājāno bhavanti; antaḥpuram upasthāpyatāṃ; nānādeśanivāsinaḥ pradhānapuruṣāḥ bhūmyantarāś ca rājānaḥ itastyāś ca pradhānapuruṣāḥ kanyāḥ sajjīkṛtya vyavasthitāḥ; abhimukhībhavatu iti; tathāpy asau na pratipadyate; sa bhūyasā ca striyo jugupsate; puṇyānubhāvāt satvānām upabhogā vīryavanto bhavanti saṃpadyante ca; yadā bodhisatvas tasmāt parvatāt kṛtaghnastriyā muktas tadā tasmin parvate mūlaphalāni tanūbhūtāni; nirvīryāṇi ca saṃvṛttāni; tataḥ sā strī durbhikṣākālamṛtyubhayabhītā taṃ hastapādavikalaṃ puruṣaṃ skandhe āropya grāmāntaṃ samavasṛtā; rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu bhikṣām aṭati; pṛṣṭā ca kathayati ahaṃ pativrateti; asti caiṣa lokadharmo yā strī pativratā sā loke pūjyate; sā yatra praviśati tatra bhikṣāṃ labhate; yāvad asāv anupūrveṇa tāṃ rājadhānīm anuprāptā; śrutvā lokaḥ (A 467b) paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ; kecit kutūhalajātāḥ tāṃ draṣṭuṃ bahir nirgatāḥ; nagaranivāsinā janakāyenāvatāro labdhaḥ; te 'vadhyāyanti kṣipanti vivācayanti: bhavantaḥ ayaṃ rājā sarvāḥ striyo jugupsate; na paśyatīmāṃ satīṃ pativratāṃ hastapādavikalaṃ puruṣaṃ skandhenādāya paribhramatīm iti; sa vṛttāntaḥ purohitena rājño niveditaḥ; rājñā ca saṃlakṣitaṃ; sa kathayati: āhūyatāṃ sā strī paśyāmi iti; sā āhūtā, rājñā dṛṣṭā; vipuṣpitaṃ gāthā coktā:
bhakṣayitvorumāṃsāni pītvā ca mama śoṇitam /
skandhena vahase ruṇḍam idānīṃ tvaṃ pativratā //
pātayitvā prapāte māṃ śilodbhedasya kāraṇāt / (SBV II 119)
skandhena vahase ruṇḍam idānīṃ tvaṃ pativratā // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau rājakumāraḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yāsav bhāryā eṣa eva sa devadattas tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; punar apy yathaiṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of Viśvantara
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo viśvapuryāṃ rājadhānyām viśvāmitro nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca praśāntakalikalahaḍimbaḍamarataskararogāpagataṃ śālīkṣugomahiṣīsaṃpannaṃ; dhārmiko dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayati; sa ca rājā śrāddho bhadraḥ kalyāṇāśayaḥ ātmahitaparahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahātmā dharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalaḥ; so 'pareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ va nāvānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ kanakavarṇaḥ chatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhur vistīrṇalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūs tuṅganāsaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetaḥ; tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate; kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma? iti; jñātaya ūcuḥ; ayaṃ dārako viśvāmitrasya rājñaḥ putraḥ; tasmād bhavatu dārakasya viśvantara iti nāma iti; viśvantaro dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattaḥ; dvābhyām aṃśadhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ krīḍanikadhātrībhyāṃ; so 'ṣṭābhir dhātrībhir unnīyate vardhyate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpirmaṇḍena anyaiś cottaptottaptair upakaraṇaviśeṣair āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajam; sa yadā mahān saṃvṛttaḥ tadā lipyām upanyastaḥ saṅkhyāyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ mudrāyāṃ; yāni tāni rājñāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mūrdhābhiṣiktānāṃ (A 468a) janapadaiśvaryasthāmavīryam anuprāptānāṃ mahāntaṃ pṛthivīmaṇḍalam abhinirjitya adhyāvasatāṃ (SBV II 120) pṛthag bhavanti śilpasthānakarmasthānāni tadyathā hastigrīvāyām aśvapṛṣṭhe rathe tsarau dhanuṣi apayāne niryāṇe aṃkuśagrahe pāśagrahe tomaragrahe chedye bhedye vedhye muṣṭibandhe pādabandhe śikhābandhe dūravedhe śabdavedhe marmavedhe akṣūṇavedhe dṛḍhaprahāritāyāṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu kṛtāvī saṃvṛttaḥ; viśvantaraḥ kumāro śrāddho bhadraḥ kalyāṇāśayaḥ ātmahitaparahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahātmā dharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalaḥ sarvapradaḥ sarvaparityāgī niḥsaṅgaparityāgī ca mahati tyāge vartate; tasya pradānavistaram upaśrutya yojanaśatād api arthinaḥ abhyāgacchanti; sarvāṃś ca paripūrṇamanorathān preṣayati
atha kadācit bodhisatvo maṇikanakarajatavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkendranīlavidyotitaṃ candanavarasārapariṇāmitaṃ siṃhavyāghradvīpicarmapariṇaddhaṃ pavanabalasamajavaiḥ kanakarajatamaṇighaṇṭikāvighūrṇitaravaiḥ caturbhis turagair yuktaṃ syandanavaram abhiruhya nagarād udyānābhimukho niryayau; atha kecid viprā vedavedāṅgavido viśvantaram abhigamyocuḥ; jayatu bhavān kṣatriyakumāraḥ iti; āha ca
sarveṣu khalu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ sarvado bhavān /
ratham etad dvijātibhyo dānaṃ tvaṃ dātum arhasi //
ity evam ukto viśvantaro bodhisatvaḥ laghu laghv eva tasmād rathād avatīrya hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditahṛdayas tebhyo dvijātibhyas taṃ rathavaram upadarśayann uvāca
yathā mayā rathas tyakto viprebhyaḥ parayā mudā /
tathāhaṃ tribhavaṃ tyaktvā spṛśeyaṃ bodhim uttamām // (SBV II 121)
iti; so 'pareṇa samayena kundakumudahimarajatasitābhravarṇaṃ saptasujātasupratiṣṭhitacaraṇatalamairāvaṇavilāsagāminaṃ paramasvābhāvyalakṣaṇālaṅkṛtapuṇyanidarśanaṃ rājavardhanaṃ nāma gajavaram abhiruhya parituṣṭabhṛtyamitrasevakānuyātrikaiḥ candra iva nakṣatragaṇaiḥ parivṛtaḥ saṃprāpte vasantakālasamaye saṃpuṣpiteṣu pādapeṣu haṃsakrauñcamayūraśukaśārikākokilajīvañjīvavakanirghoṣite vanaṣaṇḍe udyānabhūmiṃ niryayau; atha kecit pratyarthikaprayuktā viprās tvaritatvaritaṃ viśvantaraṃ kumāram abhigamya ūcuḥ: jayatu bhavān kṣatriyakumāraḥ iti; āha ca
sadaityāmaralokeṣu viśrutaḥ sarvado bhavān /
dātum etaṃ gajavaram asmabhyas tvam ihārhasi // iti
evam uktaś ca bodhisatvas tasmād api gajavarāl laghu laghv eva avatīrya hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditamanās tebhyas taṃ gajavaram upadarśayann uvāca
yathā mayā gajas tyakto viprebhyaḥ parayā mudā /
tathāhaṃ tribhavaṃ tyaktvā spṛśeyaṃ bodhim uttamām //
śuśrāva ca rājā viśvāmitraḥ: putreṇa ca tebhyo viśvantareṇa rājyavardhano nāma gajavaraḥ pratyarthikaprayuktebhyo dattaḥ iti; (A 468b) śrutvā ca punaḥ rājñā visvāmitreṇa kopakupitena viśvantaraḥ kumāraḥ āhūyoktaḥ: gaccha kumāra na te madviṣaye vastavyam iti; tato viśvantaraḥ kumāraḥ pitrā parityaktaḥ cintayāmāsa: bodhāya mayā kṛtavyavasāyena sarvalokānugrahārthaṃ baddhasannāhena gajo 'sau tyaktaḥ
tad gṛhe vartamānena dānaṃ deyaṃ yathābalam /
tapovanaṃ vā saṃśritya kartavyo niyamaḥ paraḥ //
tad ahaṃ gṛham utsṛjya prayāsyāmi tapovanam /
vaktuṃ na tūtsahe vākyaṃ na dāsyāmīti yācitaḥ // iti
athaivaṃ kṛtamatir bodhisatvo bhāryāyā mādryāḥ sakāśam abhigamya etad vistareṇa nivedayāmāsa; tataḥ sā mādrī sahaśravaṇād eva (SBV II 122) priyaviprayogāśaṅkitahṛdayā kṛtakarapuṭā bodhisatvam uvāca: āryaputra yady evam aham api tapovanaṃ yāsyāmi iti; na śakyaṃ mayā āryaputraviyuktayā muhūrtam api prāṇān dhārayituṃ; kutaḥ
gaganam iva candrahīnaṃ sasyavihīnā bhaved yathā pṛthivī /
nalinīva jalavihīnā bhartṛvihīnā bhavet tathā nārī // iti
bodhisatva uvāca: avaśyam āvayor ante viyogena bhavitavyam, eṣa lokasvabhāvaḥ; tvaṃ ca pravarānnapānaśayanāsanasaṃvasanopacitā paramasukumāraśarīrā; tapovane ca tṛṇaparṇopacitāyāṃ bhūmau svaptavyaṃ; mūlaphalāni cāhāraḥ; darbhopalakaṇṭakacitāyāṃ mahyāṃ vicaritavyam; abhīkṣṇam upavāsam upavasitavyaṃ; sarvajanasyātmā upadarśayitavyaḥ; sarvaprayatnenātithayaḥ pūjayitavyāḥ; tatrāpi ca mayā avaśyaṃ yathāśaktyā dānaṃ deyaṃ; tatra bhavatyā na kiṃcid anutāpaḥ karaṇīyaḥ; tat punar api tāvat saṃpradhāryatām iti; mādrī kathayati: āryaputra yathāśaktyā aham āryaputram anuvartiṣye iti; bodhisatvaḥ kathayati: yady evaṃ smartavyā te iyaṃ pratijñā iti; tato bodhisatvaḥ pitaram upagamya mūrdhnā ca praṇipatyovāca
kṣamasva yat tāta mayāparāddhaṃ gajapradānaṃ prati pārthivendra /
eṣa prayāsyāmi purād araṇyaṃ kośakṣayo mā nṛpate tavābhūt // iti
tataḥ putraviyogaviklavo rājā baṣpoparudhyamānagadgadakaṇṭha uvāca: putra tiṣṭha nivartyatāṃ dānān matir iti; bodhisatva uvāca
apy eva parivarteta dharā sadharaṇīdharā /
pradānān na tv ahaṃ cittaṃ nivarteya mahīpate //
ity uktvā prakrāntaḥ; tataḥ putraduhitṛkalatrasahitaḥ śokotkaṇṭhaḥ paurajānapadasahasrair anugamyamānaḥ tasmān nagarān nirjagāma; kaścit puruṣaḥ taṃ rudanaparidevitaśabdaṃ śrutvā mahājanakāyaṃ ca nagaradvāreṇa nirgacchantaṃ dṛṣṭvā anyataraṃ puruṣam uvāca: bhoḥ puruṣa kiṃkṛto 'yaṃ mahājanasya ruditaśabdaḥ iti; sa uvāca: kiṃ bhavān na jānīte (SBV II 123)
asmāt purān nṛpatinā svasutaḥ sudaṃṣṭro
nirvāsyate sthiradhṛtir nirataḥ pradāne /
taṃ prasthitaṃ vanam upetya saputradāraṃ
paurāḥ sametya subhṛśaṃ karuṇaṃ rudanti // iti
tato bodhisatvas tasmān nagarān nirgatān paurān yathānyāyyam abhigamyovāca: nivartantu bhavantaḥ; suciram api hi priyasaṃyogo bhūtvā avaśyam evānte (A 469a) viprayogāvasānaḥ; vāsavṛkṣo 'dhvapratiśrayabhūto hi bandhujanasaṃyogaḥ; avaśyabhāvī priyaviprayogaḥ; kutaḥ
sarveṣu lokeṣv avaśasya jantoḥ priyair viyogo bhavantīti matvā /
kāryā bhavadbhir bhuvi sarvayatnaiḥ sthirāprakampyā ca śamāya buddhiḥ // iti
atha triṃśadyojanātikrāntaṃ bodhisatvam avekṣya anyatamo brāhmaṇaḥ abhigamyovāca: bhoḥ kṣatriyakumāra itas triṃśanmātrair adhiṣṭhānaṃ; tato 'haṃ bhavato guṇaśravaṇād āgataḥ; tad arhati bhavān anena rathavareṇa me saphalaṃ śramaṃ kartum iti; tato mādrī saṃjātāmarṣā niṣṭhurābhidhānena taṃ brāhmaṇam uvāca
aho dvijasyāsya sudāruṇā matir vane 'pi yo 'bhyarthayate nṛpātmajam /
na nāma kāruṇyam ihāsya jāyate narendraputre nṛpatiśriyā cyute // iti
bodhisatva uvāca: na khalu na khalu bhavatyā brāhmaṇaḥ paribhāṣaṇīyaḥ; kutaḥ
yady ete na bhaveyur artharucayo mādri pratigrāhakāḥ
bodhiṃ kaḥ samavāpnuyād bhuvi naraḥ sarvapradānād ṛte /
ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhir uttamaguṇāḥ saṃbodhisatvāḥ sadā
dānādyābhir avāpnuvanti niyataṃ sarvajñatām uttamām // iti
tato bodhisatvas tam apy aśvarathaṃ pareṇa harṣeṇa tasmai brāhmaṇāya datvā uvāca
anena mātsaryamalapravāhinā rathapradānena mamāstv iha dvija / (SBV II 124)
maharṣibhiḥ sadbhir anupravartito nirāsravo dharmamayo mahārathaḥ // iti
tato viśvantaraḥ pramuditahṛdayas tam api rathavaraṃ brāhmaṇāya datvā kṛṣṇājināṃ kumārīṃ skandhe āropya mādrī ca jālinaṃ kumāraṃ tapovanābhimukhau saṃprasthitau; anupūrveṇa ca tapovanam anuprāptau; tato viśvantaras tasmiṃs tapovane svahṛdayapraritoṣakaraṃ vratam āsthāya vijahāra; yāvad anyatamo brāhmaṇaḥ mādryā<ṃ> mūlaphalārtham abhigatāyā<ṃ> tapovanād viśvantaram abhigamyovāca: jayatu bhavān kṣatriyakumāraḥ;
upasthāyakahīno 'haṃ bhramāmi savadhūjanaḥ /
tadarthaṃ bālakāv etau mama tvaṃ dātum arhasi // iti
evam ukto viśvantaro bodhisatvaḥ iṣṭasutaparityāgaṃ prati muhūrtaṃ cintāparo babhūva; tato 'sau brāhmaṇo viśvantaraṃ bodhisatvam uvāca: yato 'haṃ bhavantam arthaye; tat kim idaṃ vicāryate
bhavān khyātaḥ kṣititale sarvataḥ karuṇātmakaḥ /
yathā śibiḥ śruto nityaṃ tathā tvaṃ kartum arhasi // iti
evam ukto bodhisatvas taṃ brāhmaṇam uvāca: bho mahābrāhmaṇa
svajīvitaparityāge na me kācid vicāraṇā /
kiṃ punaḥ svasutatyāge mama syān matir anyathā //
api tu mahābrāhmaṇa
parityaktau mayā bālau vanavṛddhau sukhātmakau /
mātṛhīnau katham imau sthāsyataḥ karuṇātmakau //
mā bhūd vaktā ca me kaścit kumārau nirghṛṇo bhṛśam /
bālau tyajati nātmānaṃ sādhu brāhmaṇa māṃ naya // iti
atha sa brāhmaṇo (A 469b) viśvantaram uvāca: bhoḥ kṣatriyakumāra naitad bhavataḥ pratirūpaṃ mahati rājavaṃśe prasūtasya sarvasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ khyātayaśasaḥ sarvaprāṇiṣu dayānukrośapravṛttasya dānamānasatkāragandhahastinaḥ (SBV II 125) śramaṇabrāhmaṇātithigurujanapūjakasya kṛpaṇavaṇīpakānāthadaridrajanaparigrāhakasya sarvamanorathaparipūrakasya amoghadarśanasya yat mama vandhyam āgamanaṃ bhavet, mogho vā mārgaśramaḥ nirarthakaṃ vā darśanam; aphalā sā āśā cirakālāśāsito vā cetasy āśāsakaḥ; tat śighraṃ saṅkkalpaturagasya manorathasya tadvacananāstikyapratyāhatasya me nirvṛttir bhavet; tad arhati bhavān paripūrṇamanorathaṃ māṃ visarjayituṃ kutaḥ
jalanidhivasanā<ṃ> grahāntarākṣī<ṃ>
girivarapīnapayodharottamāṅgīm /
sanagaranigamāṃ vicārya bhūmiṃ
na tava sudaṃṣṭra samo 'sti dānaśaktyā // iti
athaitad vacanaṃ brāhmaṇasyopaśrutya viśvantaro bodhisatvaḥ imāṃ cintām āpede tanayasnehaviklavaḥ
yadi tāvat pradāsyāmi brāhmaṇasya sutadvayam /
prāpsyāmy ahaṃ ca mādrī ca duḥkhaṃ putraviyogajam //
athāsmai na pradāsyāmi bhaviṣyāmi kṣatavrataḥ /
nirāśo brāhmaṇaś cāyaṃ gamiṣyati yathāgataḥ //
kāmaṃ putraviyogārto bhuvi śokaṃ vrajāmy aham /
bhagnapratijño na tv eva bhaviṣyāmi kṣatavrataḥ // iti
tato viśvantaro bodhisatvaḥ iṣṭasutaparityāgaṃ prati kṛtaniścaya uvāca: eṣa bho
lokaṃ duḥkhamāharṇave pratibhaye majjantam ārtaṃ bhṛśam
pāraṃ tārayituṃ suduṣkaraśatair badhnāmi mārgaplavam /
ity uktvā vimalāmbupūrṇavadano vaktreṇa nirmanyunā
bālāv aśrujalāmbupūrṇanayanau viprāya tasmai dadau // (SBV II 126)
āha ca
asya putrapradānasya phalaṃ vipulam āpnuyām /
tārayeyam ahaṃ tena lokaṃ saṃsārasāgarāt // iti
dattamātrayoś ca punas tayor bāladārakayoḥ iyaṃ ca vasumatī ṣaḍvikāraṃ cacāla; tatas tena bhūmikampena tadvanavāsinas tāpasāḥ saṃtrastāḥ anyonyam ūcuḥ
kiṃprabhāvanimitto 'yaṃ bhūmeḥ kampaḥ sudāruṇaḥ /
jñatavyam iha suvyaktaṃ prabhāvaḥ kasya īdṛśaḥ // iti
tatrānyatamo vṛddhatāpaso vasiṣṭhasagotro nimittajñānakuśalaḥ; sa teṣām ṛṣīṇām etam arthaṃ nivedayāmāsa
nūnaṃ tapovanaratau hi phalāmbubhakṣau
bālau sutau nayanatuṣṭikarau manojñau /
duḥkhārditasya jagataḥ parimokṣaṇārthaṃ
viśvantaras tyajati kampati yena bhūmiḥ // iti
tatas tau bāladārakau pitur āśayaparityāgabuddhim avagamya karuṇakaruṇaṃ rudantau viśvantarasya pādayor nipatya kṛtakarapuṭāv ūcatuḥ: prasīda tāta mā āvāṃ parityākṣīḥ; kvedāniṃ guruvihīnau gamiṣyāvaḥ iti
ambā ca tāta niṣkrāntā tvaṃ ca no dātum arhasi /
yāvat tām api paśyāvas tato dāsyati nau bhavān // iti
tato bodhisatvaḥ snehaviklavaḥ sāśrudurdinanayanaḥ tau bāladārakau (A 470a) parityajyovāca: putrakau
na me hṛdayam asnigdhaṃ nākṛpā nāpi nairghṛṇam /
sarvalokahitārthaṃ tu tyajāmi guṇadarśanāt // iti
apy evāhaṃ parāṃ bodhim abhigamya śivāṃ svayam /
duḥkhārṇavagataṃ lokaṃ tārayeyaṃ nirāśrayaḥ // iti
tatas tau bāladārakau pitur āśayaparityāgam avagamya karuṇādīnavilambitākṣaraṃ pādayor nipatya kṛtakarapuṭāv ūcatuḥ
yady evaṃ vyavasāyas te vacanād āvayos tvayā
vaktavyā jananī tāta kṣantum amba tvam arhasi // iti (SBV II 127)
api ca tāta
yan nau guror apakṛtaṃ tvayi bālabhāvāt
yady apriyaṃ vacanam anyad udāhṛtaṃ vā /
śuśrūṣaṇaṃ ca paripūritam eva na syāt
bālāparādha iti tat khalu marṣaṇīyam //
ity uktvā pitaram abhivādya triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya guruvacanalālasau muhurmuhuḥ saṃparivartamānau nayanāmbupariplutākṣakau tasmād āśramād viniścakrāmatuḥ; tato bodhisatvas tair atikaruṇair bāladārakavacobhiḥ viklavīkṛtahṛdayo bodhau manaḥ praṇidhāya tapovanaparṇakuṭīṃ praviṣṭaḥ; niṣkrāntamātrayoś ca bāladārakayoḥ ayaṃ trisahasramahāsahasro lokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikāraṃ kampitaḥ; anekaiś ca devatāsahasraiḥ hāhākṛtam antarikṣaṃ babhūva
aho pradānamāhātmyam aho khalv asya niścayaḥ /
bālāv imau sutau tyaktvā yan na vikriyate manaḥ // iti
tasmiṃś ca samaye mādrī mūlaphalāny ādāya āśramābhimukhī saṃprasthitā; tena ca mahatā bhūmikampena tvaritam āśramapadaṃ pratasthe; anyatamā devatā siṃharūpadhāriṇī bhūtva mārgam avarudhyāvasthitā, mā haiva mādrī bodhisattvasya sarvasatvanirmokṣaṇakṛtodyogasya dānapāramitāyāṃ vighnam utpādayiṣyatīti
tato mādrī tāṃ mṛgarājavadhūm uvāca
mṛgarājavadhūvilāsini
kim idaṃ mām uparudhya tiṣṭhasi /
dhruvam asmi yathā pativratā
laghu mārgād apasarpa me tathā //
api ca
tvam api mṛgarājapatnī
aham api bhāryā narendrasiṃhasya /
dharmeṇa bhavasi bhaginī
mṛgarājñi dadasva me mārgam // (SBV II 128)
ity evam uktā sā siṃharūpadhāriṇī devatā tasmān mārgād apakrāntā; tato mādrī nimittāny apraśastānīti matvā muhūrtaṃ cintayāmāsa: yathāyam antarīkṣe rudanaśabdaḥ śrūyate, yathā vanavāsināṃ bhūtānāṃ vikrośanaśabdo vyaktam āśramapade akuśalaṃ bhaviṣyati iti; āha ca
yathā sphurati me netraṃ yathā rauti vihaṅgamaḥ /
dhruvaṃ tau bālakau tyaktau yathā me matir utsukā //
yathāyaṃ pṛthivīkampo vepate hṛdayaṃ ca me /
vyaktau tau bālakau tyaktau yathā kāyaś ca sīdati // iti
sā evam anarthaśatasahasrāṇi cintayantī āsramapadaṃ gatā; praviśya cā āśramapadaṃ sasaṃbhrāntā nirīkṣate; na paśyati putrakau; tato viklavahṛdayā vepamānā asthānapadānusāraṃ vikalpayati: asmin pradeśe jālinaḥ kumāraḥ sahabhaginyā mṛgapotakair (A 470b) abhīkṣṇaṃ krīḍitavān; imāni ca tābhyāṃ pāṃsunagarāṇi kṛtāni; imāni ca tayoḥ krīḍanakāni; tau tu na paśyāmi; atha vā ambā na dṛśyate iti parṇakuṭīṃ praviśya śayitau bhaviṣyataḥ ity evam āśaṅkāparigatahṛdayā sutadarśanalālasā mūlaphalāny ekānte upanikṣipya bāṣpāmbupariplutekṣaṇā bhartuḥ pādayor nipatya pṛcchati: āryaputra kva gatau bāladārakau iti; viśvantara uvāca
āśayā samabhikrānto brāhmaṇo mama sannidhau /
tasya tau dārakau dattau tvam anujñātum arhasi // iti
athaivam uktā mādrī viṣadigdhaviddheva mṛgī bhūmau nipapāta; jalāśayoddhṛteva matsī pṛthivyām āvartanaparivartanaṃ karoti sma; hṛtapoteva kurarī karuṇakaruṇaṃ virauti sma; naṣṭavatseva gaur bahuvidhaṃ hambhāravair vilalāpa; āha ca
bālapaṅkajasamānavaktrakau
padmapatrasukumārahastakau /
duḥkhaduḥkhitam adṛṣṭaduḥkhakau
kāṃ gatiṃ mama gatau hi putrakau //
niratau mṛgakaiḥ sahāśrame
mṛgaśābārjanakau mṛgākṣakau /
katham adya nu putrakau mama
vrajatas tasya vaśe na duḥkhitau // (SBV II 129)
nayanāmbupariplutākṣakau
viruvantau karuṇaṃ suduḥkhitau /
na ca me 'dya sudṛṣṭakau kṛtau
kṛpaṇaṃ jīvati duḥkhito janaḥ //
aṅke mama tau vivṛddhakau
mūlapuṣpaphalabhojanātmakau /
kṣāntimārdavagurupriyau sadā
duḥkhitau hi paramaṃ sutau mama //
jñātimātṛparihīṇakau ca tau
bandhubhiś ca sahasā nirākṛtau /
durjanaṃ janam upetya pāpakaṃ
duḥkhitau hi paramaṃ sutau mama //
kṣuttṛṣāparigatātmakau sadā
kasya tau vaśam upāgamiṣyataḥ /
ārtiduḥkhaparipīḍitau ca tau
preṣyabhāvam upayāsyato dhruvam //
karma nūnam iha pāpakaṃ mayā
anyajanmani kṛtaṃ sudāruṇam /
prāṇinaḥ priyaśatair viyojitā
yena gaur iva viraumy avatsikā //
yena satyavacanena me sadā
sarvasatvasamatāṃ gataṃ manaḥ /
tena satyavacanena me sutau
dāsabhāvagamanād vimucyatām // iti
tato mādrī tābhyāṃ bāladārakābhyāṃ ye vṛkṣā ropitakāyapālitakās tān kisalayasaṃchannāṇ dṛṣṭvā sasaṃbhramā pariṣvajyovāca
bālabālakalaśāvasiktakāḥ
pallavaprapatitāśrubindavaḥ /
cetanā iva rudanti vṛkṣakā
bālakāḥ stanavihīnakā iva //
punaś ca tayor bāladārakayoḥ krīḍanakān āśramavāsino mṛgaśābakān dṛṣṭvā karuṇādīnavilambitākṣaraṃ vacanam uvāca (SBV II 130)
duḥkham etad aparam hy analpakam
yad bhramanti mṛgaśābakā ime /
yad vayasyaparidarśanotsukāḥ
sthānakeṣu parimārgaṇotsukāḥ
tato yena mārgeṇa tau bāladārakau gatau taṃ mārgam anusarantī tayor bāladārakayor itaś cāmutaś ca padāny anṛjukāni dṛṣṭvā tīvraduḥkhābhyāhatā punar uvāca (A 471a)
pātyamānau dhruvaṃ nītau yathā padavilambitam /
kvacid drutagatāvṛttau hānṛśaṃsa dvijottama //
bāṣpagadgadaniruddhakaṇṭhakau
vepamānarucirādharoṣṭhakau /
tau hi me hariṇapariplutākṣakau
komalaiś caraṇakaiḥ kathaṃ gatau // iti
tato bodhisatvas tāṃ tathā paridevanātmikāṃ dṛṣṭvā tābhis tābhiḥ śrutibhir anityatāpratisaṃyuktābhiḥ bahuprakāram anusaṃjñāpayann uvāca
na darpān na ca vidveṣān mayā tyaktaṃ sutadvayam /
sarvasatvahitārthaṃ tu tyaktau tau dustyajau sutau //
ātmaputrakalatraṃ ca tyaktvā paramadustyajam /
prāpnuvanti mahāsatvāḥ śibivad bodhim uttamām // iti
tyāgādhiṣṭhānān mādri putrau tau
tyaktau dustyājau lokanirmokṣaṇārtham /
dadyāṃ svān dārān vāhanaṃ cāpi vittaṃ
sarvaṃ sarvebhyo dātum eṣā matir me // iti
atha mādrī dhairyam ālambya cittena bodhisatvam uvāca
na karomy antarāyaṃ te mā te bhūn matir anyathā /
mām apīcchasi ced dātuṃ nirviśaṅkaṃ prayaccha mām //
api tu
yasyārthe svajanān dhīra tyajasi snehaviklavaḥ /
tam arthaṃ prāpnuhi kṣipraṃ tārayan hi bhavāj jagat // iti
tataḥ śakro devendraḥ tad atyadbhutam atiduṣkaraṃ ca mādryā bodhisatvasya ca vyavasāyam āgamya tridaśagaṇaparivṛtaḥ upari (SBV II 131) vihāyasā tadāśramapadam upagamya udāreṇāvabhāsena tad vanam avabhāsya gaganatalastha eva bodhisatvam uvāca
yathā mūḍhe loke kumatigrahaparyākulamatau
vibhogāsaktāśaye ca sutapāśair nigadite /
tvam eko niḥsaṅgas tyajasi tanayān snehajanakān
dhruvaṃ kṣemaṃ śāntaṃ vimalavirajaṃ prāpsyasi padam // iti
tad evaṃ protsāhya bodhisatvaṃ śakro devendraś cintayāmāsa: eko 'yam upasthāyakavirahitaḥ khedam āpatsyate; yannv imām asmāt prāthayeyam iti; tato bodhisatvasakāśād apakramya brāhmaṇaveṣam āsthāya punar bodhisatvam uvāca
imāṃ sarvānavadyāṅgīm anuraktāṃ pativratām /
saṃprayaccha kulaślāghyāṃ mama bhṛtyārthabhāginīm // iti
tato mādrī saṃjātāmarṣā brāhmaṇam uvāca
nirlajjaś cāpi lubdhaś ca tvam iha brāhmaṇādhamaḥ /
saddharmaniratāṃ yas tvaṃ mām icchasi pativratām // iti
tato viśvantaro bodhisatvaḥ karuṇāparigatahṛdayo mādrīṃ nirīkṣitum ārabdhaḥ; atha mādrī viśvantaraṃ bodhisatvam uvāca
na śocāmy aham ātmānaṃ nāpekṣā me tathātmani /
yathā tvām anuśocāmi katham eko bhaviṣyasi // iti
tato bodhisatvas tāṃ mādrīm uvāca
aham iha bhuvi mādri nānuśocyo
parimṛśa padam akṣayaṃ viśokam /
tam imam anusara dvijaṃ viśoko
mṛgaśaraṇe tv aham āśrame 'bhyupaimi //
iti viditvā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditamanāś cintayāmāsa
idam asmin vane dānaṃ paścimaṃ me bhaviṣyati
mādrīṃ cemāṃ parityajya bhaviṣyāmy aparigrahaḥ //
iti viditvā mādrīpāṇau gṛhitvā taṃ brāhmaṇam uvāca
bhāvānuraktaśuśrūṣāṃ sadvṛttāṃ priyavādinīm / (SBV II 132) (A 471b)
mama bhāryām imām iṣṭāṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ dvijottama // iti
tataḥ patnīṃ sudaṃṣṭrasya tyajato bodhikāṅkṣayā /
ṣaḍvikārā mahī kṛtsnā cacālāmbuni naur yathā //
tato mādrī bāṣpoparuddhyamānagadgadakaṇṭhā brāhmaṇavaśam āgatā patiputraduhitṛrahitā idam abhravīt
kīdṛṅ mayā kṛtaṃ karma anāryaṃ pūrvajanmasu /
naṣṭavatseva gaur yena viraumi vijane vane //
tataḥ śakro devendro brāhmaṇaveṣam antardhāpya svaveṣeṇa sthitvā mādrīm uvāca
na brāhmaṇo 'smi subhage na ca mānuṣo 'smi
śakras tv ahaṃ hy asuranāśakaraḥ surendraḥ /
prīto 'smy anena vinayena tavottamena
tad brūhi kiṃ varam ihecchasi matsakāśāt // iti
tato mādrī tadvacanajanitasaumanasyā śakraṃ praṇamyovāca
mama putrau sahasrākṣa dāsabhāvād vimocaya /
pitāmahasakāśaṃ ca prāpaya tridaśeśvara // iti
tathety uktvā mahendraḥ punar āśramapadaṃ praviśya bodhisatvam upajagmivān; mādrīṃ ca vāmena pāṇinā gṛhitvā bodhisatvam uvāca
ahaṃ mādrīm imāṃ tubhyaṃ dadāmi paricārikām /
na ca te kasyacid deyā nyāsadroho hi garhitaḥ // iti
tato śakro devendras taṃ bāladārakaparigrahītāraṃ tathā vyāmohayāmāsa yathā anyanagaraśaṅkayā tad eva nagaram upetya tau bāladārakau vikretum ārabdhaḥ; yāvad amātyair dṛṣṭvā rājñe niveditam
etau putrasya te putrau brāhmaṇo 'smin purottame /
jālinaṃ caiva kṛṣṇāṃ ca vikrīṇīte sudāruṇaḥ // iti
etac chrutvā bhrāntacittaḥ sa rājā
prāha kṣipraṃ darśaya tvaṃ kumārau /
nāryaś cakruḥ krośam antaḥpurasthāḥ
paurā rājñaḥ kṣipram eyuḥ samīpam //
yāvad anyenāmātyena rājñaḥ sakāśam upanītau (SBV II 133)
pautrau nirīkṣya sa nṛpo 'bhimukhopanītau
kṣīṇasvarau kṛśatanū maladigdhagātrau /
siṃhāsanāt kṣititalaṃ sahasā papāta
paurā vicukruśur amātyagaṇāḥ striyaś ca //
tato rājā amātyān āmantrayate
vane 'pi vasato dāneṣv abhirataṃ manaḥ /
tam ihānayata kṣipraṃ patnyā sārdhaṃ sulocanam // iti
tataḥ śakro devendro bodhisatvam abhinamasya svabhavanam upajagāma; paścāc ca rājani viśvāmitre abhyatīte brāhmaṇāmātyapaurajānapadaiḥ sārdhaṃ tadāśramapadaṃ gatvā bodhisatvaṃ yācitvā svapuram ānīya rājye pratiṣṭhāpitavān; tato viśvantaro rājā sarvaṃdado babhūva; sa śraṃanabrāhmaṇavanīpakasuhṛtsambandhibāndhavānujīvijaneṣu anekaprakārāṇi dānāni datvā puṇyāni kṛtvā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
bodhiṃ prārthayamānena dānaṃ deyaṃ viśārada /
kṣatriye brāhmaṇe vaiśye śūdre caṇḍālapukkaśe //
hiraṇyaṃ ca suvarṇaṃ ca gavāśvamaṇikuṇḍalam //
dadyāt saṃpannaśīlebhyo dāsakarmakaraṃ tathā //
sutadāraparityāgaṃ kṛtvā muktena cetasā /
prāpnuvanti narāḥ śuddhim asmin loke paratra ca // iti
yadā viśvāmitreṇa rājñā viśvantaranimittaṃ jujjukāya brāhmaṇāya prabhūtaṃ dhanaṃ dattaṃ tadāsau vistīrṇavibhavo jātaḥ; tasya (A 472a) suhṛtsambandhibāndhavā mitrāṇi cāgamya kathayanti: yā ca kācit tava śrīr asau viśvantaraṃ kumāram āgamya iti; sa kathayati: kiṃ mama viśvantareṇa kṛtam uttamavarṇaprasūto 'haṃ; dakṣiṇīyo lokasya; yena mama bhogā upanamanti iti
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau viśvantaro nāma rājakumāraḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau jujjukaḥ eṣa evāsau devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajña akṛtavedī; tasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yat kṛtajñā bhaviṣyāmaḥ kṛtavedinaḥ svalpam api kṛtaṃ na nāśyayiṣyāmaḥ; prāg eva prabhūtaṃ; ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam (SBV II 134)
______________________________________________________________
The story of Śroṇakoṭīviṃśā
buddho bhagavān viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe; tena khalu samayena campāyāṃ potalo nāma gṛhapatiḥ prativasati, āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī; tena sadṛśāt kulāt kalatram ānītaṃ; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā upasthīyate śīte śītopakaraṇaiḥ uṣṇe uṣṇopakaraṇaiḥ vaidyaprajñaptair āhāraiḥ, nātitiktaiḥ nātyamlaiḥ nātilavaṇaiḥ nātimadhuraiḥ nātikaṭukaī nātikaṣāyaiḥ tiktāmlalavaṇamadhurakaṭukaṣāyavivarjitaiḥ; hārārdhahāravibhūṣitagātrī apsarā iva nandane vane vicāriṇī maṃcān maṃcaṃ pīṭhāt pīṭham anavatarantī adharimāṃ bhūmiṃ; na cāsyāḥ kiṃcid amanojñāṃ śabdaśravaṇaṃ yāvad garbhasya paripākāya
tena khalu samayena potalako gṛhapatiḥ rājagṛhaṃ gataḥ kenacid eva karaṇīyena; sā cāṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt śravaṇe nakṣatre prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ; tasya pādatalayor adhastāt caturaṅgulamātrāṇi romāṇi suvarṇavarṇavarṇāni jātāni; yāvat potalakasya gṛhapateḥ svamanuṣyaḥ tvaritatvaritaṃ rājagṛhaṃ gataḥ, potalakasya gṛhapateḥ kathayati: gṛhapate diṣṭyā vardhase putras te jātaḥ iti; sa prītisaumanasyajātaḥ bhūyaḥ pṛcchati kiṃ kathayasi gṛhapate putras te jātaḥ; punaḥ pṛcchati kiṃ kathayasi iti; atha tasya puruṣasyaitad abhavat kim ayaṃ gṛhapatir bhūyo bhūyaḥ pṛcchati? mā māṃ pralāpayitukāmaḥ iti viditvā tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ; gṛhapatiḥ kathayati: bhoḥ puruṣa kṣūṇas tvaṃ; yadi tvayā śatam api vāṅ niścāritābhaviṣyat, mayāpi tava mukhaṃ suvarṇasya pūritam abhaviṣyat iti; tataḥ potalakena gṛhapatinā tasya puruṣasya trīn vārān suvarṇena mukhaṃ (A 472b) pūritaṃ; koṣṭhāgārikasya ca sandiṣṭaṃ dārakasyāvalehikāmūlyaṃ viṃśatihiraṇyakoṭīr dehi iti
potalako gṛhapatiḥ prītamanāḥ rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ deva putro me jātaḥ iti; rājā kathayati: śobhanam eva; dadāmy (SBV II 135) ahaṃ tasya campāyāṃ sādhāraṇaṃ saptahastikaṃ dānīyam iti; potalako gṛhapatiḥ rājānaṃ bimbisāram avalokya campām āgataḥ; tato gṛhapater jñātayaḥ trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān jātasya jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayanti kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma iti; anye kathayanti: ayaṃ dārakaḥ śravaṇanakṣatre jātaḥ; pitrā cāsya janmani viṃśatihiraṇyakoṭyaḥ avalehikāmūlyaṃ dattaḥ; tasmād bhavatu dārakasya śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśa iti nāma; tasya śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśa iti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ; śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśo dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattaḥ; dvābhyām aṃsadhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyāṃ dhātrībhyāṃ; so 'ṣṭābhir dhātrībhir unnīyate vardhyate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpirmaṇḍena anyaiś cottaptottaptair upakaraṇaviśeṣair āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajam; sa yadā mahān saṃvṛttas tadā lipyām upanyastaḥ saṅkhyāyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ mudrāyāṃ; uddhāre nyāse nikṣepe vastuparīkṣāyāṃ vastraparīkṣāyāṃ ratnaparīkṣāyāṃ dāruparīkṣāyāṃ hastiparīkṣāyāṃ aśvaparīkṣāyāṃ kumāraparīkṣāyāṃ kumārikāparīkṣāyāṃ; so 'ṣṭāsu parīkṣāsu udghāṭako vācakaḥ paṇḍitaḥ paṭupracāraḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; tasya puṇyamaheśākhyatāṃ śrutvā samānakulīnair bahubhir dārikā dattāḥ; tasya pitrā trīṇi vāsagṛhāṇi māpitāni haimantikaṃ graiṣmikaṃ vārṣikaṃ; trīṇi udyānāni māpitāni haimantikaṃ graiṣmikaṃ vārṣikaṃ; trīṇi antaḥpurāṇi vyavasthāpitāni jyaiṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ kanīyasaṃ; sa upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya dine dine paṃcaśatikāḥ pāko bhojanārthaṃ sādhyate
______________________________________________________________
Ajātaśatru, impelled by Devadatta, seeks to take his father King Bimbisāra's life but fails in the attempt
devadattena ajātaśatruḥ kumāro viprasthāpyate: kumāra sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ yadā śirasi palitaṃ jātaṃ bhavati, tadā jyeṣṭhaṃ kumāraṃ (SBV II 136) rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpya pravrajanti; bhavataḥ pituḥ keśās tṛtīyaṃ varṇāntaraṃ gatāḥ; tathāpi kāmeṣv adhyavasita eva nopaśamaṃ gacchati iti; ajātaśatruḥ kathayati: kim asya karomi iti; devadattaḥ kathayati parākramasva iti; kāmārthināṃ nāstikiṃcid akaraṇīyaṃ; yāvad rājā bimbisāro bhagavato ghṛtapītasya maṇḍaṃ pātukāmasya maṇḍam adhiṣṭhāya veṇuvanaṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; ajātaśatruṇā dṛṣṭaḥ; tena kanakaḥ kṣiptaḥ; rājā śabde kṛtāvī, tena tasya maṇḍasthālī bhagnā; rājā tata eva pratinivṛttaḥ
______________________________________________________________
The Buddha, desiring to convert Śroṇakoṭīviṃśa, sends Maudgalyāyana to him, who appears to him in the orb of the sun, and talks to him of the Buddha
atrāntare nāsti kiṃcid buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātaṃ; tatra (A 473a) bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate: vinipātito maudgalyāyana ajātaśatruṇā akalyāṇamitropagūḍhena tathāgatasya piṇḍapātaḥ; gaccha campāyāṃ potalakaputrasya sakāśāt piṇḍapātam ādāya iti; evaṃ bhadantety āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ yathā samāhite citte rājagṛhe 'ntarhitaś campāyāṃ pratyaṣṭhāt; śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśaḥ ādityabhaktaḥ; sa dine dine kālyam evotthāya ādityaṃ namasyati; āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyayānaḥ ṛddhyā ādityamaṇḍalaṃ bhitvā avatīrṇaḥ; atha śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśaḥ dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ: pratyakṣam evāham ādityaṃ svena rūpeṇa paśyāmi iti; dṛṣṭvā ca punar gāthāṃ bhāṣate
bhitvā raviṃ kṣititalābhimukhaṃ ka eṣa
saṃpraty upaiti bhavanaṃ samaśīghra eva /
syāt kiṃ nv ayaṃ dinakaro dhanadaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ
śakro 'tha vā surapatiḥ sahasāvatīrṇaḥ // iti
āyuṣmān api mahāmaudgalyāyanas tasya cetasā cittam ājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate (SBV II 137)
nāhaṃ dīptasahasraraśmikiraṇas sūryo na tārādhipaḥ
nāhaṃ vaiśravaṇo cāsmi bhagavān nāsmīśvaras suvrataḥ /
putraṃ mām avagaccha śāntamanaso buddhasya dīptaujasaḥ
bhaikṣārthaṃ tu tavāham abhyupagataḥ piṇḍena kāryaṃ punaḥ // iti
śroṇaḥ kathayati: kiṃ bhavān muniḥ? sa gāthāṃ bhāṣate
meruṃ prāpya yathā hi kāṃcanagiriṃ syāt sarṣapo 'bhyāgataḥ
sūryaṃ prāpya yathā bhavec ca tulitaḥ khadyotajantuḥ kṣitau /
ratnāḍhyaṃ ca sametya sāgaram iha syād goṣpadaṃ saṃsṛtam
buddhaṃ prāpya tathā narottamaguruṃ māṃ viddhi śāstātmajam // iti
śroṇaḥ kathayati
anenaivānumānena vayaṃ hi tava nāyakam /
suvyaktam avagacchāmo yathāsti sumahātapāḥ //
ājñāpaya kim āgamanaprayojanam iti; sa kathayati: bhagavataḥ piṇḍapātam anuprayaccha; ko 'sau bhagavān? asti gṛhapatiputra śramaṇo gautamaḥ śākyaputraḥ śākyakulāt keśaśmaśrv avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajitaḥ; so 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisambuddhaḥ; sa eṣa gṛhapatiputra buddho nāma; tasya buddha ity aśrutapūrvaṃ ghoṣaṃ śrutvā saromakūpāṇy āhṛṣṭāṇi; tenābhiprasannena sa eva paṃcaśatikaḥ pākaḥ āyuṣmate mahāmaudgalyāyanāya pratipāditaḥ
______________________________________________________________
Śroṇakoṭīviṃśa fills his bowl with food of extraordinary fragrance, which Mahāmaudgalyāyana carries back to the Buddha
athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanas tasyāntikāt piṇḍapātam ādāya tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte campāyām antarhito rājagṛhe pratyaṣṭhād venuvane kalandakanivāpe; tena bhagavataḥ piṇḍapāta upanāmitaḥ; bhagavān bhoktum ārabdhaḥ; rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisāraḥ dvitīyaṃ sthālipākam ādāya bhagavatsakāśam upasaṃkrāmati; yāvat paśyati sarvaṃ veṇuvanaṃ nānāvidhena (SBV II 138) (A 473b) surabhiṇā āhāragandhena sphuṭaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati nūnaṃ śakreṇa devendreṇa anyābhir devatābhir bhagavataḥ piṇḍapātaḥ upanītaḥ; yathedaṃ veṇuvanaṃ nānāvidhena surabhiṇā āhāragandhena sphuṭam; iti viditvā bhagavantam idam avocat: kiṃ bhadanta śakreṇa devendreṇa anyābhir devatābhir bhagavataḥ piṇḍapāta upanītaḥ? yena veṇuvanaṃ nānāvidhena surabhiṇā āhāragandhena sphuṭam iti; bhagavān āha: na mahārāja śakreṇa devendreṇa nāpy anyābhir devatābhir upanītaḥ; api tu tavaiva vijite campāyāṃ potalakaputrasya dine dine paṃcaśatikaḥ sthālīpākaḥ sādhyate; tato maudgalyāyanena bhikṣuṇā ānitaḥ iti; tasya bhagavān varṇaṃ bhāṣitum ārabdhaḥ iti śrutvāpi tasya darśanakāmatā utpannā; bhagavāṃs tasya cetasā cittam ājñāya kathayati: mahārāja puṇyamaheśākhyas sa satvaḥ; mā tasya ājñāṃ dāsyasi; mā te puṇyaparikṣayo bhaviṣyati; api tu mahārāja paribhuṅkṣva pātraśeṣaṃ; sa kathayati: aham asmi bhadanta rājā; bhadanta kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktaḥ; na mayā kasyacit pātraśeṣaṃ paribhuktapūrvaṃ; kiṃtu bhagavān dharmatayā pitā bhavati; yadi bhagavān ājñāpayati <tarhi paribhuṃje iti> paribhoktum ārabdhaḥ; bhagavān āha: asti mahārāja tvayā kadācid evaṃrūpam annapānaṃ paribhuktapūrvaṃ? rājā kathayati: ayaṃ bhadanta rājakule vṛddho, rājā ca saṃvṛttaḥ nābhijānāty evaṃrūpam annapānam āsvāditapūrvaṃ; puṇyamaheśākhyo mahārāja sa satvaḥ ya īdṛśam annapānaṃ paribhuṅkte
______________________________________________________________
King Bimbisāra desires to see Śroṇakoṭīviṃśa
atha rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisāraḥ bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ; tena amātyānām ājñā dattā: sannāhayantu bhavantaḥ caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ; campāṃ gamiṣyāmi; kasyārthe? potalakaputraṃ draṣṭuṃ; devasyāsau viṣayanivāsī; ihaivāhūyatāṃ; puṇyamaheśākhyo 'sau satvaḥ; na tasya ājñā dātavyā; deva vayaṃ tathā kariṣyāmaḥ, yathā ājñāṃ na dāsyāmaḥ; sa cāgamiṣyati; evaṃ kuruta iti; taiś campāyā lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ; bhavanto nagaraśobhāṃ kuruta; yavasayogāsanaṃ ca samdānayata; rājā āgamiṣyati; iti śrutvā parituṣṭāḥ; bhūyo lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ; bhavanto na rājā āgamiṣyati; api tu kumāra āgacchati it; te santrastāḥ: karkaśaḥ (SBV II 139) kumāraḥ, kadācid āgata anarthaṃ kariṣyati iti; bhuyo likhitaṃ; na rāja āgacchati; nāpi kumāraḥ; api tu yuṣmābhir gaṅgā tathā baddhavyā yathā pratilomā vahati; iti śrutvā campānivāsinaḥ paurās sannipatitāḥ: bhavanto nūnam asmān rājā daṇḍayitukāmaḥ, yenaivaṃ likhati iti tair amātyānām anena arthena lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ; tair vācayitvā punas teṣāṃ yathābhūtaṃ sandiṣṭaṃ: bhavantaḥ eṣa paramārthaḥ; na rājā āgacchati; na kumāraḥ; nāpi gaṅgābandhena kiṃcit prayojanam; api tu devaḥ potalakaputraṃ (A 474a) draṣṭukāmaḥ; tair avacarakaḥ puruṣaḥ preṣitaḥ; tenāpy evam eva samākhyātaṃ; tatas te saṃbhūya potalakasya gṛhapateḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ; gṛhapate devaḥ śroṇaṃ koṭiviṃśaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ; preṣaya amātyair asmākaṃ yathābhūtaṃ sandiṣṭam; avacarakapuruṣeṇapi sa evārthaḥ samākhyātaḥ iti; sa kathayati: bhavanto na preṣayāmi; yo mama bhāgas taṃ suvarṇapiṇḍair api badhnīyām iti; te kathayanti: gṛhapate yady apy evaṃ tathāpi paścimā janatā anukampitavyā iti; sa kathayati: bhavanto yady evaṃ samayataḥ anujānāmi; yadi yuṣmākam api putrāḥ śroṇena sārdhaṃ gacchati iti; te kathayanti: gṛhapate evaṃ bhavatu; gacchantu bhavantaḥ
______________________________________________________________
Śroṇakoṭīviṃśa goes to Rājagṛha to visit Bimbisāra
atha potalako gṛhapatir yena śroṇakoṭīviṃśas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya śroṇaṃ koṭīviṃśam idam avocat: putra imepaura evaṃ kathayanti iti; sa kathayati: tāta yady evaṃ gacchāmi iti; putra nūnaṃ sa rājā tava pādayoḥ suvarṇavarṇāni romāṇi draṣṭukāmaḥ; na tvayā tasya pādau utkṣipya darśayitavyau; rājāna asthānaprakopinaḥ; mā te anarthaṃ kariṣyanti; ayaṃ muktāhāraḥ; etaṃ rājñaḥ pādayoḥ sthāpayitvā praṇāmaṃ ca kṛtvā tasya purastāt paryaṅkaṃ badhvā niṣīda; tato romāṇi drakṣyati iti; tataḥ potalako gṛhapatiḥ saṃlakṣayati: katareṇa yānena śroṇaṃ preṣayāmi? kiṃ hastiyānena? aśvayānena? rathayānen? uta nauyānena iti; tasyaitad abhavat; nauyānam eṣāṃ varaṃ; nauyānena preṣayāmi iti; tena nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ nausaṅkramo māpitaḥ; tatra vicitram udyānaṃ kāritaṃ nānāpuṣpaphalasaṃpannaṃ haṃsakrauñcamayūraśukaśārikākokilādivihaṅganikūjitaṃ; vividhāni vāditrāṇi, naryaś ca nānālaṅkāravibhūṣitāḥ samāropitāḥ; tad anayā vibhūtyā jalamadhyena preṣitaḥ; (SBV II 140) so 'nupūrveṇa rājagṛhasamīpaṃ gataḥ; rājñā bimbisāreṇa śrutaṃ potalakaputraḥ āgacchati iti; tena yāvac ca rājagṛhaṃ, yāvac ca nādī gaṅgā atrāntarāt khātam asyāḥ pūrayitvā tanmadhyena naur ākṛṣṭā; rājagṛhaṃ ca tan nagaram apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ candanavāripariṣiktaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktapaṭṭadāmakalāpam ucchṛtadhvajapatākaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ devānām iva nandanavanodyānaṃ; so 'nayā vibhūtyā rājagṛhaṃ nagaraṃ praveśitaḥ; tato 'sau rājñaḥ siṃhāsanasthasya muktāhāraṃ pādayor datvā, śirasā praṇamya, purastāt paryaṅkaṃ badhvā niṣaṇṇaḥ; rājā tasya pādatalayoḥ suvarṇavarṇāni romāṇi dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ: aho puṇyamaheśākhyaḥ śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśaḥ iti
______________________________________________________________
Śroṇakoṭīviṃśa and King Bimbisāra go together to the Bamboo grove in order to see the Buddha
dṛṣṭvā kathayati: śroṇa dṛṣṭas te bhagavān? no deva; āgaccha gacchāmaḥ; sa pṛcchati deva kiṃ bhagavān yānena gaccchati? āhosvīt pādābhyām? iti; rājā kathayati (A 474b) pravrajito 'sau; kiṃ tasya yānena? iti; sa kathayati: deva yady evam aham api pādābhyām eva gacchāmi iti, pādābhyām eva saṃprasthitaḥ; tasya pauruṣeyair vastrāṇi pṛthivyām āstīrṇāni; sa kathayati: kiṃ bhagavān āstīrṇena gacchati? āhosvis anāstīrṇena? iti; te kathayanti anāstīrṇena iti; sa kathayati: apanyata vastrāṇi; aham apy anāstīrṇena gacchāmi iti; pauruṣeyair vastrāṇi apanītāni; amanuṣyakair āstīrṇāni; sa kathayati: bhavanto yūyaṃ mayā nivāritāḥ? iti; te kathayanti: deva nivāritāḥ; atha kena punar āstīrṇāni? iti; deva puṇyamaheśākhyas tvam; amanuṣyakair āstīrṇāni iti; tenāśayato vāṅ niścāritā apanayantu amanuṣyā vastrāṇi iti; tair apanītāni; tena pṛthivyāṃ pādo nyastaḥ; ṣaḍvikāraḥ pṛthivīkampo jātaḥ; iyaṃ mahāpṛthivī calati, saṃcalati, saṃpracalati; vyathate saṃvyathate saṃpravyathate; pūrvo digbhāga unnamati, paścima avanamati; paścima unnamati; pūrvo 'vanamati; dakṣiṇa unnamati, uttaro 'vanamati; uttara unnamati, dakṣiṇo 'vanamati; anta unnamati, madhyo 'vanamati; madhya (SBV II 141) unnamati, anto 'vanamati; tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: ito bhikṣava ekanavataṃ kalpam upādāya na kadācit potalakaputreṇa anāstīrṇāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ pādo nyastaḥ; etarhi nyasto dharmagauravataḥ, no tu puṇyaparikṣayāt; tenāyaṃ ṣaḍvikāraḥ pṛthivīkampo jātaḥ iti
______________________________________________________________
The Buddha converts Śroṇakoṭīviṃśa
atha śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśo yena bhagavān tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ; tato bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñatvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā, yāṃ śrutvā śroṇena koṭīviṃśena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhitvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ; sa dṛṣṭasatya utthāya āsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā, yena bhagavāṃs tena añjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantam idam avocat: labheyāhaṃ bhadanta svākhyāte dharmavinaya pravrajyām upasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣubhāvaṃ careyam ahaṃ bhagavato 'ntike brahmacaryam iti; bhagavān āha: na khalu gṛhaputra tathāgatā vā tathāgataśrāvakā vā ananujñātaṃ kulaputraṃ mātāpitṛbhyāṃ pravrājayanti upasaṃpādayanti vā; gaccha mātāpitarāv avalokaya iti; rājā kathayati ahaṃ bhadanta prabhuḥ sarvādhikaraṇānām; arthe mamaiva dharmatayā ayaṃ putro bhavati; aham enam anujānāmi; pravrājayatu bhagavān yathāsukham iti; tato bhagavatā ehibhikṣukayā ābhāṣitaḥ ehi bhikṣo cara brahmacaryam iti; tato vāco 'vasānasamanantaram eva muṇḍaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; saṅghāṭīprāvṛtaḥ; pātrakarakavyagrahastaḥ saptāhāvaropitakeśaśmasruḥ varṣaśatopasaṃpannasya bhikṣor īryāpathenāvasthitaḥ; āha cātra
ehīti coktaḥ sa tathāgatena
muṇḍaś ca saṅghāṭiparītadehaḥ /
sadyaḥ praśāntendriya eva tasthau
nepacchito buddhamanorathena // iti
ṣaḍvargīyās (A 475a) tad avasphaṇḍayitum ārabdhāḥ; ayaṃ tāvan nītapiṇḍakaḥ; ekāntaghaṭake śāsane kiṃ viśeṣam adhigamiṣyati iti (SBV II 142) sa tair avasphaṇḍito yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya āyuṣmantam ānandam idam avocat: kataro bhadanta ānanda bhagavatā ekāntaghaṭakasya bhikṣoḥ yogānukūlas samādhir uktaḥ āyuṣman śroṇa bhagavatoktaṃ caṅkramata avigatasamādhiś cirasthitiko bhaviṣyatīti tena śītavanaṃ śmaśānaṃ gatvā caṅkramo 'dhiṣṭhitaḥ iti; tatrāyuṣmān śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśaḥ rājagṛhe viharati śītavane śmaśāne yuktaḥ; sātatye naipakye saṃbodhipakṣikeṣu dharmeṣu bhāvanāyogam anuyukto bhavati
______________________________________________________________
Śroṇakoṭīviṃśa gives himself to severe penances. The example of the lute
atha āyuṣmataḥ śroṇakoṭīviṃśasya ekākino rahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasya evaṃ cetasi cetaḥparitarka udapādi; yāvantaḥ khalu bhagavataḥ śrāvakāḥ ārabdhavīryā viharanti; ahaṃ teṣām anyatamaḥ; atha ca punar me nānupādāyāsravebhyaś cittaṃ vimucyate; saṃvidyante ca me jñātiṣu vipulā bhogāḥ; yannv ahaṃ niṣadya kāmāṃś ca paribhuṅjīya; dānāni ca dadyāṃ; puṇyāni ca kuryām iti
atha bhagavān āyuṣmataḥ śroṇasya cetasā cittam ājñāya anyatamaṃ bhikṣum āmantrayate: ehi tvaṃ bhikṣo; yena śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśas tenopasamkrāma; upasaṃkramya śroṇaṃ koṭīviṃśam evaṃ vada śāstā tvāṃ śroṇa āmantrayate iti; evaṃ bhadantety sa bhikṣur bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya yanāyuṣmān śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya āyuṣmantaṃ śroṇaṃ koṭīviṃśam idam avocat: śāstā tvām āyuṣman śroṇa āmantrayate iti; evam āyuṣman ity āyuṣmān śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśas tasya bhikṣoḥ pratiśrutya yena bhagavāṃś tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekāṇte sthitaḥ; āyuṣmantaṃ śroṇaṃ koṭīviṃśaṃ bhagavān idam avocat: na te śroṇa ekākino rahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasya evaṃ cetasi cetaḥparitarka udapādi? yāvantaḥ khalu bhagavataḥ śrāvakāḥ ārabdhavīryā viharanti; ahaṃ teṣām anyatamaḥ; atha ca punar me nānupādāya āsravebhyaḥ cittaṃ vimucyate; saṃvidyante ca me (SBV II 143) jñātiṣu vipulā bhogāḥ; yannv ahaṃ niṣadya kāmāṃś ca paribhuñjīya; dānāni ca dadyāṃ; puṇyāni ca kuryām iti
atha āyuṣmataḥ śroṇasya koṭīviṃśasya etad abhavat: jānāti me bhagavān cetasā cittam; iti viditvā bhītas trastas saṃvignaḥ āhṛṣṭaromakūpo bhagavantam idam avocat: evaṃbhadanta; tena hi śroṇa tvām eva pṛcchāmi; yathā te kṣamate tathainaṃ vyākuru; kiṃ manyase śroṇa? kuśalas tvam abhūḥ pūrvam āgārikaḥ san vīṇāyāṃ tantrīsvane; tathyam ahaṃ bhadanta kuśalo 'bhūvaṃ pūrvam āgārikaḥ san vīṇāyāṃ tantrīsvane: kiṃ manyase śroṇa? yasmin samaye vīṇāyās tantryaḥ atyātatā bhavanti, api nu tasmin samaye (A 475b) vīṇā valgusvarā bhavati? manojñasvarā vā svaravatī vā karmaṇyā vā? no bhadanta; yasmin samaye vīṇāyās tantryaḥ atiślathā bhavanti api nu tasmin samaye vīṇā valgusvarā bhavati? manojñasvarā vā svaravatī vā karmaṇyā vā? no bhadanta; atha punar yasmin samaye vīṇāyās tantryaḥ nātyātatā bhavanti nātiślathāḥ saha guṇeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ, nanu tasmin samaye vīṇā valgusvarā vā bhavati? manojñasvarā vā svaravatī vā karmaṇyā vā? evaṃ bhadanta; evam eva śroṇa atyārabdhaṃ vīryam atyauddhatyāya saṃvartate; atilīnaṃ cittaṃ kausīdyāya saṃvartate; tasmāt tvaṃ śroṇa samatāṃ pratipadyasva; tena ca mā maṃsthāḥ; tasmiṃś ca pramādaḥ; tasmiṃś ca nimittam udgṛhṇīṣva; anena tvaṃ śroṇa vihāreṇa viharan nacirād eva āsravāṇāṃ kṣayād anāsravāṃ cetovimuktiṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ dṛṣṭa eva dharme svayam abhijñayā sākṣātkṛtvā, upasaṃpadya pravedayase kṣīṇā me jātiḥ; uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ; kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ; nāparam asmād bhavaṃ prajānāmi iti
______________________________________________________________
Śroṇakoṭīviṃśa follows the advice of the Buddha, and in a short time becomes an arhat
athāyuṣmān śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśo bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandya anumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ; athāyuṣmān śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśo bhagavatā anena vīṇopamena avavādenāvavāditaḥ eko vyapakṛṣṭaḥ apramattaḥ ātāpī prahitātmā vyāhārṣīt; eko vyapakṛṣṭaḥ apramatta ātāpī prahitātmā viharan, yadarthaṃ kulaputrāḥ keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy (SBV II 144) ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacaryaparyavasānaṃ dṛṣṭa eva dharme svayam abhijñayā sākṣātkṛtvā upasaṃpadya pravedayate: kṣīṇā me jātiḥ; uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ; kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ; nāparam asmād bhavaṃ prajānāmi iti; ājñātavān sa āyuṣmān arhan babhūva suvimuktacittaḥ
athāyuṣmataḥ śroṇāsya koṭīviṃśasya arhatvaprāptasya vimuktiprītisukhasaṃvedinaḥ etad abhavat: ayaṃ me kālo bhagavantaṃ darśanāya upasaṃkramituṃ, paryupasanāya iti; athāyuṣmān śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśaḥ sāyāhne oratisaṃlayanād vyutthāya yena hagavāṃś tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte nyaṣīdat; ekāntaniṣaṇṇa āyuṣmān śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśaḥ bhagavantam idam avocat
______________________________________________________________
The discourse of Śroṇakoṭīviṃśa
yo 'sau bhadanta bhikṣur bhavati arhan kṣīṇāsravaḥ kṛtakṛtyaḥ kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ apahṛtabhāraḥ anuprāptasvakāryaḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaḥ sa tasmin samaye ṣaṭ sthānāny adhimukto bhavati; naiṣkramyam adhimukto bhavati; trṣṇākṣayam upādānakṣayam asaṃ moṣaṃ ca cetasā adhimukto bhavati; syāt khalu bhadanta ihaikatyasya evaṃ śraddhāmātrakaṃ, bata ayam āyuṣmān niśritya naiṣkramyam adhimukta iti; na khalv evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ kṣayād bhadanta rāgasya kṣayād dveṣasya kṣayān mohasya naiṣkramyam adhimukto bhavati; syāt khalu ihaikatyasya evaṃ śīlamātrakaṃ bata ayam āyuṣmān niśritya avyābādhyam adhimukta iti; na khalv evaṃ draṣṭuṃ; kṣayād bhadanta rāgasya kṣayād dveṣasya kṣayān mohasya avyābādhyam adhimukto bhavati; syāt khalu bhadanta ihaikatyasya evaṃ lābhasatkāraślokamātrakaṃ (SBV II 145) bata ayam āyuṣmān parimṛgayamāṇāḥ prāvivekyam adhimukta iti; na khalv evaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ; kṣayād bhadanta rāgasya kṣayād dveṣasya kṣayān mohasya tṛṣṇākṣayam upādānakṣayam asaṃmoṣaṃ ca cetasā adhimukto bhavati; yo 'sau bhadanta bhikṣur bhavati arhan, kṣīṇāsravaḥ kṛtakṛtyaḥ kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ apahṛtabhāraḥ anuprāptasvakāryaḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaḥ tasmin samaye imāni ṣaṭ sthānāny adhimukto bhavati; yo 'sau bhadanta bhikṣur bhavati śaikṣa asaṃprāptamānasaḥ sa uttaraṃ yogakṣemaṃ nirvāṇam abhiprārthayamānarūpo bahulaṃ viharati; tasmin samaye śaikṣaiḥ śīlaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati śaikṣaiś cendriyaiḥ; so 'pareṇa samayena āsravāṇāṃ kṣayād anāsravāṃ cetovimuktiṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ dṛṣṭa eva dharme svayam abhijñayā sākṣātkṛtya upasaṃpadya pravedayate; kṣīṇā me jāti, uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ; kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ; nāparam asmād bhavaṃ prajānāmi iti; sa tasmin samaye aśaikṣaiḥ śīlaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati aśaikṣaiś cendriyaiḥ; tadyathā dahraḥ kumārako bālo mandaḥ uttānaśāyī tasmin samaye dahraiḥ śīlaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati dahraiś cendriyaiḥ; so 'pareṇa samayena vṛddher anvayāt, indriyāṇāṃ paripākāt sa tasmin samaye vṛddhaiḥ śīlaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati vṛddhaiś cendriyaiḥ; evam eva yo 'sau bhikṣur bhavati śaikṣa asaṃprāptamānasaḥ sa uttaraṃ yogakṣemaṃ nirvāṇam abhiprārthayamānarūpo bahulaṃ viharati; sa tasmin samaye śaikṣaiḥ samanvāgato bhavatiṃ śaikṣaiś cendriyaiḥ; so 'pareṇa samayena āsravāṇāṃ kṣayād anāsravāṃ cetovimuktiṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ dṛṣṭa eva dharme svayam abhijñayā sākṣātkṛtva upasaṃpadya pravedayate; kṣīṇā me jāti, uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ; kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ; nāparam asmād bhavaṃ prajānāmi iti; sa tasmin samaye aśaikṣaiḥ śīlaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati aśaikṣaiś cendriyaiḥ; tasya cet bhṛśāny api cakṣurvijñeyāni rūpāṇi cakṣuṣa ābhāḥ samāgacchanti nāsya tāṃ cetovimuktiṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ paryādadate; sthitam evāsya tat cittaṃ bhavati, adhyātmam aviparītaṃ suvimuktaṃ subhāvitaṃ; (SBV II 146) vyayaṃ cāsyānupaśyati; tasya ced bhṛśā api śrotavijñeyāḥ śabdāḥ ghrāṇavijñeyāḥ gandhāḥ jihvāvijñeyā rasāḥ kāyavijñeyāni spraṣṭavyāni manovijñeyā dharmāḥ manasa ābhāḥ samāgacchanti nāsya tāṃ cetovimuktiṃ prajñāvmukti paryādadate; sthitam evāsya tac cittaṃ bhavati; adhyātmam aviparītaṃ suvimuktaṃ subhāvitaṃ; (A 476b) vyayaṃ cāsyānupaśyati; tadyathā nagarasya vā nigamasya vā nātidūre mahāśailaḥ parvataḥ syāt, akhaṇḍaḥ acchidraḥ asuṣiraḥ susaṃvṛttaḥ ekaghanaḥ; tasya cet pūrvasyā diśo bhṛśo vāyuvega āgacchen nainaṃ calayet, nainaṃ kampayet, nainaṃ paścimāyāṃ diśy upasaṃharet; saced dakṣiṇasyāḥ paścimāyāḥ uttarasyā diśo vāyuvegaḥ āgacchen nainaṃ calayet, nainaṃ kampayet, nainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśy upasaṃharet; yatas tato vā bhṛśo vāyuvega āgacchen nainaṃ calayet, nainaṃ kampayet, nainaṃ yatas tata upasaṃharet; evam eva tasya bhṛśāny api cakṣurvijñeyāni rūpāṇi cakṣuṣa ābhāḥ samāgacchanti; nāsya tāṃ cetovimuktiṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ paryādadate; sthitam evāsya tac cittaṃ bhavati adhyātma aviparītaṃ suvimuktaṃ subhāvitaṃ; vyayaṃ cāsyānupaśyati iti; idam avocad āyuṣmān śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśaḥ; idam uktvā arhann athāparam etad uvāca sthaviraḥ
naiṣkramyādhimuktasya avyābadhyaṃ ca cetasaḥ /
prāvivekyādhimuktasya tṛṣṇākṣayaratasya ca //
upādānakṣayādhimuktasya asaṃmoṣaṃ ca cetasaḥ /
jñātvā āyatanotpādaṃ tataś cittaṃ vimucyate //
tato vimuktacittasya śāntacittasya tāyinaḥ /
kṛteṣu karaṇīyeṣu karaṇiyaṃ na vidyate // (SBV II 147)
yathāpi parvataḥ śailo vāyunā na prakampate /
evaṃ rūpāṇi śabdāś ca sparśā gandhā atho rasāḥ //
dharmā iṣṭā aniṣṭaś ca pravepanti tāyinaḥ /
sthitaṃ cittam aneyasya vyayaṃ cāsyānupaśyati // iti
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā śroṇena karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ; suvarṇavarṇāni ca romāṇi pādatalayor jātāni; paṃcaśatikaś cāsya dine dine sthālipāka upasthāpyate; ita ekanavataṃ kalpam upādāya na kadācid anāstīrṇe pṛthivīpradeśe pādo nyastaḥ; jātamātreṇa viṃśatihiraṇyakoṭyaḥ avalehikāmūlyaṃ labdhāḥ; bhagavataś ca śāsane praviśya sarvakleśaprahāṇās arhatvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam iti
bhagavān āha: śroṇenaiva bhikṣavaḥ koṭīviṃśena karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyabhāvīni; śroṇakoṭīviṃśena karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati? na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante, nābdhātau, na tejodhātau, na vāyudhātau; api tu (A 477a) upātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca;
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇy api kalpaśatair api /
sāmagrīm prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
______________________________________________________________
The story of Vipaśyin
(concerning a previous birth of Śroṇakoṭīviṃśa)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ ekanavate kalpe vipaśyī nāma samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi, vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān; sa dvāṣaṣṭibhikṣusahasraparivāraḥ janapadacārikāṃ caran bandhumatīrājadhānīm anuprāptaḥ; tena khalu samayena bandhumatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ saṃbahulā goṣṭhikāḥ prativasanti; taiḥ śrutaṃ vipaśyī samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ dvāṣaṣṭibhikṣusahasraparivāraḥ janapadacārikāṃ caran ihānuprāptaḥ iti; śrutvā ca punaḥ sarve saṃbhūya yena vipaśyī samyaksaṃbuddhas tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ; upasaṃkramya vipaśyinaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ; ekāntaniṣaṇṇān sambahulān goṣṭhikān vipaśyī samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati; anekaparyāyeṇa dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya (SBV II 148) samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya tūṣṇīm; atha sambahulā goṣṭhikāḥ utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena vipaśyī samyaksaṃbuddhas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya vipaśyinaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam avocan: adhivāsayatv asmākaṃ bhagavān traimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃghena iti / adhivāsayati vipaśyī samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ saṃbahulānāṃ goṣṭhikānāṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāvena
atha saṃbahulā goṣṭhikā vipaśyinaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya tūṣṇīṃbhāvena adhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavato pādau śirasā vanditvā uttahāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ; te saṃsthāgāre sannipatya sañjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ; katham asmābhir bhavanto bhagavān bhojayitavyaḥ kiṃ saṃbhūya āhosvid ekaikena iti; tatraike kathayati; yadi dine dine saṃbhūya bhojayitavyo 'sau asmākaṃ kṛṣikarmāntāḥ samucchetsyanti; tad yadi bhavatām abhirucitaṃ vāreṇa vāraṃ bhojayāmaḥ iti; te vāreṇa vāraṃ gaṇādhīnaṃ bhojayitum ārabdhāḥ; yathāvibhavataś cātmīyam asyānuprayacchanti; tatraiko brāhmaṇadārako daridraḥ; sa mātuḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ kathayati: amba goṣṭhikaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ, bhagavān vāreṇa vāraṃ bhojayitavyaḥ iti; tad ahaṃ tanuvibhavaḥ; kathaṃ mayā bhojayitavyaḥ iti; sā kathayati: putra yady evam apaścimaṃ divasaṃ gṛhāṇa; tvam iyatā kālena kiṃcit samudānayiṣyasi; gaṇasantakāc ca kiṃcid utsadanadharmakaṃ bhaviṣyati iti; tena paścimo divaso gṛhītaḥ; tatra gaṇasantakād utsadanadharmakaṃ prabhūtām saṃpannaṃ; tenāpi kiṃcit samudānītaṃ; tatas tena (A 477b) layanaṃ kāritaṃ; tad vastrair ācchāditaṃ; koṇeṣu paṃca kārṣāpaṇaśatāni sthāpitāni; ṛkṣacarma cāsya saṃpannaṃ; tad api layanadvāre prajñaptaṃ; tataḥ paṃcaśatikaṃ pākaṃ sādhayitvā mahatā satkāreṇa vipaśyī samyaksaṃbuddho bhojitaḥ; pādayoś ca praṇipatya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo jāyeya; mā kadācid anāstīrṇe pṛthivīpradeśe pādau sthāpayeyaṃ; yādṛśāni ca vipaśyinaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya suvarṇavarṇāni caturaṅgulamātrāṇi romāṇi pādatalayor jātāni, mamāpy evaṃvidhāni syuḥ; evaṃvidhānāṃ ca guṇānāṃ lābhī syāṃ; evaṃvidham eva śāstāram ārāgayeyaṃ; mā virāgayeyam iti (SBV II 149)
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau goṣṭhiko brāhmaṇadārakaḥ eṣa evāsau śroṇaḥ koṭīviṃśaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yad anena vipaśyinaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya kārān kṛtvā praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ, tasya karmaṇo vipākena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ; pādayoś cāsya suvarṇavarṇāni caturaṅgulamātrāṇi romāṇi jātāni; ita ekanavataṃ kalpam upādāya na kadācid anāstīrne pṛthivīpradeśe pādau sthāpitau; jātamātrasya cāsya viṃśatihiraṇyakoṭyo labdhāḥ; mama ca śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād arhatvaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ; ekāntaśuklānām ekāntaśuklaḥ; vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ; tasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇy apāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣv eva karmasv ābhogāḥ karaṇīyaḥ ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam*
______________________________________________________________
Rājagṛha's people begins tu murmur against Ajātaśatru and Devadatta
yadā ajātaśatruṇā devadattākalyāṇamitropagūḍhena rājño bimbisārasya kanakaḥ kṣiptaḥ tadā rājagṛhanivāsinaḥ paurāḥ avadhyātum ārabdhāḥ; tatra kecid rājñaḥ akarṇaṃ bhāṣante ayaṃ pituḥ śatrutve vyākṛtaḥ; kasmān na jātamātra eva praghātitaḥ iti; apare kathayanti: na bhavanto rājño 'parādhaḥ; kiṃ sarveṣāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ bhūtaṃ bhavati? vinīta evāyaṃ kumāraḥ; api tu devadattenāyam akalyāṇamitreṇa vipralabdhaḥ, yena evaṃkriyāsu pravartate iti; apare kathayanti; na bhavanto rājño doṣaḥ nāpi devadattasya; api tu bhagavata eva doṣaḥ; yena devadattaḥ pravrājitaḥ; no tu lokadhātvantaraṃ nītvā avasthāpitaḥ iti; apare kathayanti: bhagavato nāyam aparādhaḥ; api tu saṃghasya yenāsya utkṣepanīyaṃ karma na kṛtam iti; tatra yena rājñaḥ akarṇaṃ bhāṣyate tena (SBV II 150) na rājā ārtīyate karmāṇy etāni mayā pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu kṛtāni upacitāni iti; yena tu bhagavataḥ saṃghasya ca akarṇaṃ bhāṣyate, tena rājā atyartham ārtīyate; madīyena durnītena loko bhagavataḥ saṃghasya ca akarṇaṃ bhāṣate iti
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ / paśya bhadanta anyair aparāddham (A 478a) anye doṣeṇa lipyante iti, bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi; yathā atīte 'py adhvany anyair aparāddham anye doṣeṇa liptāḥ; tac chrūyatāṃ
______________________________________________________________
The story of Kūla and Upakūla
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta and Ajātaśatru)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ brahmadatto nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati, ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; tasya dvau kukkurau kūlaś ca upakūlaś ca; tābhyāṃ rājñaḥ aśvasannāhabhāṇḍikā khāditā; yāvad apareṇa samayena rājño brahmadattasya saṃgrāmaḥ pratyupasthitaḥ; tena amātyānām ājñā dattā; pratyavekṣata bhavantaḥ aśvasannāhabhāṇḍikām iti; te pratyavekṣitum ārabdhāḥ, paśyanti sarvāṃ chinnapracchinnāṃ; tai rājñe niveditaṃ: deva aśvasannāhabhāṇḍikā kukkureṇa bhakṣitā iti; rājā kathayati; bhavanto yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kukkurāḥ iti; tatra kecit praghātitāḥ; kecin niṣpalāyitāḥ; yāvad anyatamo jānapadaḥ kukkuraḥ janapadād vārāṇasīṃ gacchati; tena te niṣpalāyamānā dṛṣṭāḥ; pṛṣṭāś ca: bhavantaḥ kimartham evaṃ yūyaṃ santrastāḥ iti; tair yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ; sa kathayati: kimarthaṃ rājā yuṣmābhir na vijñaptaḥ iti; te kathayanti: kaḥ śaknoti rājānaṃ vijñapayitum anya praghātitāḥ; vayaṃ kathaṃcit prapalāyitāḥ; sa kathayati: tiṣṭhatu yūyam; ahaṃ yuṣmākam arthe rājānaṃ vijñapayāmi iti; tena samāśvāsitāḥ pratinivṛttāḥ; tatas tena saṃpātavelāyāṃ śravaṇopavicāre sthitvā rājā gāthayā vijñaptaḥ
yau kukkurau rājakule nivāsinau
kūlopakūlau balavarṇayuktau / (SBV II 151)
tāv atra ghātyau vayam apraghātyāḥ
aghātyaghāto na hi deva yuktaḥ // iti
rājñā śrutaṃ; tena prabhātāyaṃ rajanyām amātyānām ājñā dattā: bhavanto yenāhaṃ rātrau gāthayā vijñaptaḥ tasya samanveṣaṇaṃ kuruta iti; taiḥ rakṣiṇām ājñā dattā; samanveṣatat bhavantaḥ kena devo rātrau gāthayā vijñaptaḥ iti; taiḥ samākhyātaṃ jānapadena kukkureṇeti; rājā kathayati: bhavantaḥ parīkṣāṃ kuruta kiṃ kūlopakūlābhyāṃ bhakṣitam āhosvit anyaiḥ kukkuraiḥ iti; amātyāḥ sannipatya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ: bhavanto devenaivājñā dattā kukkurāṇāṃ parīkṣāṃ kuruteti; tat katham eṣāṃ parīkṣā kartavyā iti; anye kathayanti: kim atra parīkṣitavyaṃ keśāṇḍukaṃ datvā chardāpayitavyau; atha kūlopakūlābhyāṃ carmakhaṇḍā udgīrṇāḥ; rājño niveditaṃ; rājñā parityaktau; pariśiṣṭānām abhayaṃ dattam
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yau kūlopakūlau etāv eva devadattājātaśatrū tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpi etābhyām aparāddham anye doṣeṇa liptāḥ; etarhy api etābhyām aparāddham anye doṣeṇa liptāḥ; punar api yathā devadattaḥ akṛtajña akṛtavedī tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of a hunter and an ungrateful man
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ brahmadatto nāma rājyaṃ kārayati; yāvad anyatamaḥ puruṣaḥ (A 478b) paraśum ābhaṅgīm ādāya kāṣṭhārthī vanaṃ gataḥ; sa tatra kāṣṭhaṃ paryeṣamāṇaḥ siṃhenābhidrutaḥ; niṣpalāyamānaḥ kūpe patitaḥ; so 'pi tadbhakṣaṇādhyavasāyas tatraiva patitaḥ; āśīviṣeṇa mūṣako 'bhidruto niṣpalāyate; mūṣakābhilāṣāt śyenakaḥ pradhāvitaḥ; yāvat sarve kūpe nipatitāḥ; tena sarva eva vyāpannāḥ; parasparam abhilaṣante vyāpādanāya; siṃhaḥ kathayati: bhavantaḥ sarve yūyaṃ mama gamyāḥ; api tu vayaṃ kṛcchrasaṅkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptāḥ; niścalās tiṣṭhata; māyaṃ vyāpādanakālaḥ iti; yāvat daivān mṛgalubdhako mṛgān paryeṣamāṇas taṃ pradeśam anuprāptaḥ; sa taṃ kūpaṃ nirīkṣitum ārabdhaḥ; (SBV II 152) tatraivaṃ bhrāntair vāṅ niścāritā: bhoḥ puruṣa paritrāyasva iti; tatas tena mṛgalubdhakena jñātvā pūrvataraṃ siṃha uddhṛtaḥ; sa pādayor nipatya kathayati: kṛtajñas te bhaviṣyāmi; kiṃtu atrakṛṣṇaśiraskas tiṣṭhati; sa tvayā noddhartavyaḥ; kṛtaghnā hy eta bhavanti ity uktvā prakrāntaḥ; yāvat tena mṛgalubdhakena sarve anupūrveṇa uddhṛtāḥ; yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhena mṛgo jīvitād vyaparopitaḥ; sa ca mṛgalubdhakas taṃ pradeśam anuprāptaḥ; siṃhena taṃ parijñāya sa mṛgaḥ pādayor nipatya dattaḥ; apareṇa samayena rājā brahmadattaḥ udyānabhūmiṃ nirgataḥ sārdham antaḥpureṇa; sa tatrodyāne sukham anubhūya middham avakrāntaḥ; antaḥpurajano viśvastavihārī udyāne caṃkramyate tiṣṭhati niṣīdati middham avakrāmati; vastrāṇi śodhayati; alaṃkārāṇy apanīya pārśve sthāpayati; yāvad anyatamā antaḥpurikā alaṃkāram avamucya pārśve sthāpayitvā middham avakrāntā; tat śyenakenāpahṛtya tasmai lubdhakāya kṛtajñatayā dattaṃ; rājā brahmadatto nidrāklamaṃ prativinodya laghu laghv eva vārāṇasīṃ praviṣṭaḥ; antaḥpurakumārāmātyapaurajānapado 'pi atitvareṇa gataḥ; yāvad asāv antaḥpurikā alaṃkāraṃ samanveṣati; na paśyati; tayā rājñe niveditaṃ: deva udyāne me alaṃkāraḥ apahṛtaḥ iti; rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā: bhavantaḥ alaṃkārāḥ udyāne apahṛtaḥ; samanveṣata kena gṛhītaḥ iti; te samanveṣitum ārabdhāḥ; sa kṛṣṇaśiraskaḥ tasya mṛgalubdhakasya kālena kālam upasaṃkrāmati; tena tasya gṛham upasaṃkrāmatā upāṃśunā vijñātam asyālaṃkāro 'stīti; tena kṛtaghnatayā rājño gatvā ārocitaṃ; tato rājñā paramakopakupitena mṛgalubdhako rājapuruṣair āhvāyya uktaḥ: bhoḥ puruṣa tvayā udyānād alaṃkāro 'pahṛtaḥ iti; tatas tena santrastena yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyāya asāv alaṃkāro rājñe samarpitaḥ; tathāpy asau puruṣaḥ cārake badhvā sthāpitaḥ; mūṣakena gatvā āśīviṣāya niveditaṃ: tena kṛṣṇaśiraskena pāpakāriṇā asmākaṃ kalyāṇamitro rājñā cārake badhvā sthāpitaḥ iti; āśīviṣaḥ kathayati: bhoḥ lubdhaka ahaṃ rājānaṃ (A 480a) daśāmi; tvayā ebhir mantrapadair ebhiś ca oṣadhaiḥ cikitsitavyaḥ; evaṃ sa rājā abhiprasanno niyataṃ tvāṃ muñcati; bhogasaṃvibhāgaṃ ca karoti iti; sa kathayati: śobhanam evaṃ kuru; āśīviṣeṇa rājā daṣṭaḥ; lubdhakena gatvā mantraiś cauṣadhaiś ca cikitsitaḥ; tato rājñā parituṣṭena bandhanān muktaḥ; bhogaiś ca saṃvibhaktaḥ (SBV II 153)
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau lubdhakaḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau kṛtaghnapuruṣaḥ eṣa eva sa devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; punar api yathā akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī tac chrūyatāṃ.
______________________________________________________________
The story of Nanda, the Mungoose
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo saptāha akālameghaḥ samupāgataḥ; deve varṣati nakula āśramaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; mūṣiko 'pi tatraiva praviṣṭaḥ, āśīviṣo 'pi varṣabhayāt paribhraman tatraiva praviṣṭaḥ; yāvad asau nakulas taṃ mūṣikam abhidravitum ārabdhaḥ; āśīviṣaḥ kathayati: bhavanto vayaṃ kṛcchrasaṅkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ; parasparam avyābādhāṃ kuruta; niścalās tiṣṭhata iti; tatrāśīviṣasya saṃjñākaraṇaṃ priyasena iti; nakulasya nāma nanda iti; mūṣikasya gaṅgadatta iti; iti; priyasena nandena ca gaṅgadatta uktaḥ; anālakṣya gaccha; asmākam āhāraṃ paryeṣaya iti; sa ṛjuko bhadrāśayaḥ; tayor arthāya āśayena āhāraṃ paryeṣitum ārabdhaḥ; na labhate; nandaḥ priyasenasya kathayati; yadi gaṅgadattaḥ āhāraṃ vinā āgacchati, mayā sa eva bhakṣayitavya iti; priyasenaḥ saṃlakṣayati kṛcchrasaṅkaṭasaṃbādhaprāpto 'py eṣas tasya badhāya parākramati; prāg eva yady asau vinā āhāreṇa āgacchati; sarvathā tasya sandeṣṭavyam iti; tena tasya sandiṣṭaṃ; nanda evaṃ kathayati: yadi gaṅgadattaḥ vinā āhāreṇāgacchati sa eva mayā bhakṣayitavya iti; gaṅgadattena āhāraṃ paryeṣamāṇena na kiṃcid āsāditaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati niyatam asau māṃ bhakṣayati: iti; tena priyasenasya sandiṣṭam
kṣīṇā narā niṣkaruṇā bhavanti
ārtāḥ kṣudhāvedhapariśrameṇa /
vācyas tvayā eṣa kṛtaghnasatvo
na gaṅgadattaḥ punar āgamiṣyati // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau gaṅgadattaḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau nandanāmā nakulaḥ eṣa eva sa devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī; etarhy apy eṣa akṛtajñaḥ akṛtavedī (SBV II 154)
uddānam:
bhuṅkṣva likhir naṭaḥ kākaḥ cakraḥ kumbhīracandanam /
kāyaḥ kavir maṇir vaṇṭaḥ kanyātha dhanapālakaḥ //
______________________________________________________________
King Bimbisāra makes exceeding grants to Ajātaśatru
yadā ajātaśatruṇā rājño bimbisārasya kanakaḥ kṣiptaḥ tadā rājñā upālabdhaḥ: kumāra kimarthaṃ tvayā mama kanakaḥ kṣiptaḥ sa kathayati: deva roṣāt; devasya bhogāḥ saṃvidyante; mama na (A 480b) saṃvidyante; rājā kathayati: putra yady evaṃ gaccha campā sādhāraṇā tava bhavatu iti; sa hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudito devadattasya sakāśaṃ gatvā kathayati: ārya mayā campā sādhāraṇā labdhā iti; sa kathayati: kumāra dṛṣṭaṃ te parākramasya phalam ārya dṛṣṭaṃ; bhūyaḥ parākramasva; ativṛddhis te bhaviṣyati iti; sa campāyāṃ prakarapratyayaiḥ pīḍayitum ārabdhaḥ; pīḍyamāno mahājanakāyaḥ niṣpalāyitum ārabdhaḥ; kecid rājagṛhaṃ gatāḥ; kecid deśāntaraṃ gatāḥ; amātyai rājño dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ: deva kumāraś campāṃ pīḍayati; janaḥ pīḍyamāno niṣpalāyate; tad arhati devaḥ kumārasya nivāraṇaṃ kartum iti; rājā kathayati: kumāra kasmāj janapadān pīḍayasi iti; sa kathayati: deva sādhanaṃ na puṣyati iti; rājā kathayati: yady evaṃ rājagṛham ekaṃ tyaktvā magadhaviṣayaṃ gṛhāṇa iti; magadhaviṣayaṃ gṛhītvā devadattasya sakāśaṃ gatvā kathayati: ārya mayā (SBV II 155) rājagṛham ekaṃ muktvā sarvo magadhaviṣayo labdhaḥ iti; sa kathayati: īdṛśaṃ parākramasya phalaṃ; bhūyaḥ parākramasva iti; sa magadhaviṣayaṃ nāśayitum ārabdhaḥ; magadhaviṣayanivāsinā janakāyena rājā bimbisāro vijñaptaḥ; deva kumāro magadhaviṣayaṃ nāśayati; nivartyatām iti; sa rājñā āhūyoktaḥ kumāra kimarthaṃ magadhaviṣayaṃ nāśayasi iti; sa kathayati deva prabhūto janakāyo na puṣyati iti; rājā kathayati; kumāra yady evaṃ kośam ekaṃ muktvā sarvaṃ tavaiva bhavatu iti; sa rājagṛham api gṛhītvā devadattasya sakāśaṃ gataḥ kathayati: ārya mayā kośam ekaṃ muktvā, sarvabhogā labdhāḥ iti; sa kathayati parākramaphalam etat; api tu kośabalino hi rājānaḥ; yasya kośaḥ sa rājā; kośārthaṃ parākramasva iti; sa rājagṛham api nāśayitum ārabdhaḥ; rājagṛhanivāsī janakāyaḥ anyaś ca magadhanivāsī campeyaś ca sarva eva santrastāḥ yathā ajātaśatrur na paśyati tathā dūtasaṃpreṣaṇena rājānaṃ vijñapayitum ārabdhāḥ: devena vayaṃ putravat paripālitāḥ; kumāreṇātyantaṃ niḥsvīkṛtāḥ; prāyo devasya janapadā niṣpalāyitāḥ; vayam api niṣpalāyāmaḥ iti; dharmapradhānaḥ sa rājā; karuṇātmakaś ca; tena samutpannamanyunā ajātaśatrur āhūya priyamadhuravaconukūlatayā śiras parāmṛśyoktaḥ: putra mayā tava sarvajanapadā dattāḥ; kimartham udvejayasi? pratipālaya iti; sa kathayati: deva kośabalino rājānaḥ; mama kośabalaṃ nāsti; kiṃ karomi iti; a kathayati: yady evam antaḥpuram ekaṃ muktvā sarvaṃ tavaiva bhavatu iti; tathāpy asau duṣṭaprakṛtiḥ pāpasahāyaś ca nāśayaty eva, nāvatiṣṭhate; rājñā sopālambham uktaḥ: sakośakoṣṭhāgārajanapadās tavaiva dattāḥ; idānīṃ kimarthaṃ nāśayasi iti
______________________________________________________________
Ajātaśatru casts his father in prison, there to die of hunger
sa evam ukte ruṣitaḥ amātyānāṃ kathayati: bhavanto yo rājānaṃ kṣatriyaṃ mūrdhābhiṣiktaṃ paribhāṣate, tasya ko daṇḍaḥ iti; amātyāḥ kathayanti: deva vadho daṇḍaḥ iti; sa kathayati: pitā mama; katham enaṃ praghātayāmi? gacchata; cārakāvabaddham enaṃ sthāpayata iti; sa cārake prakṣiptaḥ; anuraktapaurajānapadaḥ sa rājā; tadviṣayanivāsī ca janakāyaḥ śrutvā (SBV II 156) durmanāḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; ajātaśatruś caṇḍo rabhasaḥ karkaśaḥ iti nāsya kaścit parivādaṃ mantrayati; rājā (A 481a) bimbisāraś cārake karmaparāyaṇo 'vatiṣṭhate; tasya ca vaidehī sthālīpākaṃ praveśayati: ajātaśatruś cārakapuruṣān pṛcchati: bhavantaḥ kathaṃ vṛddharājā yāpayati? iti; te kathayanti: deva jananī te sthālīpākaṃ praveśayati iti; ajātaśatruṇā ājñā dattā: dhārayata bhaktaṃ pānaṃ ca yathā na bhūyaḥ praveśayati iti; antaḥpure cājñā dattā na kenacic cārake bhaktaṃ pānaṃ praveśayitavyaṃ; yaḥ praveśayati tasya vadho daṇḍaḥ iti; tasya raudrakarmatāṃ jñātvā na kaścid bhaktaṃ sādhayati; kuta eva praveśayiṣyati; tato vaidehī bhartṛsnehoparuddhyamānahṛdayā saktukalkena gātrāṇi mrakṣayitvā nūpurāṇi ca pānīyasya pūrayitvā praveśayitum ārabdhā; tenāsau yāpayati; cārakapuruṣaiḥ so 'py upāyo vijñātaḥ; kiṃtu anurāgāt tasya rājñaḥ ajātaśatror na nivedayanti; bhūyaḥ ajātaśatruś cārakapuruṣān pṛcchati: bhavanto vṛddharājā kathaṃ yāpayati? iti; tair istareṇa samākhyātaṃ; sa kathayati: bhavanto vaidehīṃ dhārayata, yathā na bhūyaḥ praviśati iti; tato bhagavān tatkuśalamūlāvaropaṇārthaṃ gṛddhrakūṭaparvate vātāyanābhimukhaṃ caṃkramitum ārabdhaḥ; rājā bimbisāraḥ vātāyanena bhagavantam avalokya prāmodyam utpādayati yena prāṇair na viyujyate; ājātaśatruḥ ca bhūyaś cārakapuruṣān pṛccchati bhavantaḥ annapānaṃ vidhāritaṃ; idānīṃ vṛddharājaḥ kathaṃ yāpayati iti; te kathayanti: bhagavāṃs tasyānugrahārthaṃ gṛddhrakūṭe parvate caṃkramyate; tam asau sthitaḥ pratidinaṃ parīkṣate iti; sa kathayati vātāyanānāni pithayantu; tasya ca pādau kṣureṇa nirlikhata iti; tair vātāyanānāni pihitāni; tasya ca pādau ksureṇa nirlikhitau; sa duḥkhavedanārto bāṣpoparuddhyamānagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaś cintayati: na māṃ bhagavān kṛcchrasaṅkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaṃ samanvāharati iti
______________________________________________________________
The Buddha sends Maudgalyāyana to visit and comfort the old king
atrāntare nāsti kiṃcit buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ajñātam adṛṣṭam aviditam avijñātaṃ; dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ (SBV II 157) śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitamatīnāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate: ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkataprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ; kasya anavaropitāni kuśalamulāni avaropayeyaṃ? kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyaṃ? kasya pakvāni vimocayeyam iti; tatra bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate: gaccha maudgalyāyana; rājānaṃ bimbisāraṃ madvacanād ārogya; evaṃ sa vada: bhagavān kathayati: yat kalyāṇamitreṇa karaṇīyaṃ kṛtaṃ tat te mayā; uddhṛtas te narakatiryakpretebhyaḥ pādaḥ; pratiṣṭhāpito devamanuṣyeṣu; paryantīkṛtaḥ saṃsāraḥ; ucchoṣitā rudhirāśrusamudrāḥ; laṅghitā asthiparvatāḥ; pihitāny apāyadvārāṇi; vivṛtāni svargamokṣadvārāṇi; api tu tvayaivaitāni karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyabhāvīni; tvayaiva karmāṇi kṛtāny ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati? na mahārāja karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante, nābdhātau, na tejodhātau, na vāyudhātau; api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca;
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇy api kalpaśatair api /
sāmagrīm prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
tasmāt tarhi te mahārāja karmaparāyaṇena bhavitavyam iti; evaṃ bhadantety āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya (A 481b) tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte gṛddhrakūṭe (SBV II 158) antarhitaś cārake pratyaṣṭhāt, rājño bimbisārasya purastāt; evaṃ cāha: mahārāja bhagavāṃs te ārogayati; vande bhadanta mahāmaudgalyāyana bhagavantaṃ ca; bhagavān mahārāja evam āha: yat kalyāṇamitreṇa karaṇīyaṃ kṛtaṃ tat te mayā; uddhṛtas te narakatiryakpretebhyaḥ; pratiṣṭhāpito devamanuṣyeṣu; paryantīkṛtaḥ saṃsāraḥ; ucchoṣitā rudhirāśrusamudrāḥ; laṅghitā asthiparvatāḥ; pihitāny apāyadvārāṇi; vivṛtāni svargamokṣadvārāṇi; api tu tvayaivaitāni karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyabhāvīni; tvayā karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati? na mahārāja karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante, nābdhātau, na tejodhātau, na vāyudhātau; api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca;
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇy api kalpaśatair api /
sāmagrīm prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
tasmāt tarhi te mahārāja karmaparāyaṇena bhavitavyam iti; sā cārakāvaruddhaḥ kṣurapādābhilikhanānnapānaviyogaduḥkhair abhyāhataḥ kathayati: kutra bhadanta mahāmaudgalyāyana praṇīta āhāro bhujyate iti; sa kathayati: mahārāja cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu ity uktvā ayuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte cārake antarhito gṛddhrakūṭaparvate pratyaṣṭhāt
______________________________________________________________
The tardy repentance of Ajātaśatru and the death of Bimbisāra
ajātaśatroḥ putrasya udayabhadrasya aṅgulyāṃ piṭako jātaḥ, sa rudann ajātaśatroḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; sa tam aṅke sthāpayitvā āliṅgati cumbati pariṣvajati; tathāpy asau rudaty eva; nāvatiṣṭhate; ajātaśatruṇā tatsantikā aṅguliḥ mukhe prakṣiptā; sphoṭako mukhe sphuṭitaḥ; ajātaśatruṇā pūyaśoṇitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ choritam; udāyibhadraḥ kumāraḥ pūyaśoṇitaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhūyasā roditum ārabdhaḥ iti; vaidehyā vipuṣpitaṃ dṛṣṭvā ajātaśatruḥ kathayati: amba kim idam iti; sā kathayati: putra yuṣmākam eṣa pitṛparyāgatavyādhiḥ tavāpyāsīt; tava tu pitrā aṅgulyāṃ mukhe prakṣiptāvāṃ sphoṭakaḥ sphuṭitaḥ; mā tvaṃ rodiṣyasīti pūyaśoṇitam abhyavahṛtaṃ; na pṛthivyāṃ choritaṃ; sa kathayati: amba īdṛśo 'haṃ pituḥ priya (SBV II 159) āsaṃ sā kathayati: īdṛśaḥ; tataḥ ajātaśatroḥ pitur antike dveṣaparyavasthānaṃ vigatam; anunaya utpannaḥ; tenāmātyā uktāḥ: bhavanto yo mama kathayati vṛddharājo jīvatīti, tasyāham upārdharājyaṃ dadāmi iti; anuraktapaurajānapadaḥ sa rājā; mahājanakāyaś cārakābhimukho dhāvitum ārabdhaḥ; rājā śabdaṃ śrutvā saṃlakṣayati: idānīṃ kām api pratyavarāṃ kāraṇāṃ kariṣyati; iti santrasto dīrghaṃ niśvasya kālagataḥ; vaiśravaṇasya mahārājasya putratvam abhyupagataḥ; aṅke niṣaṇṇo divyāṃ sudhāṃ paribhuṅkte; vaiśravaṇaḥ kathayati; kas tvam iti; sa kathayati: jinarṣabho 'smi mahārājeti; tasya jinarṣabho jinarṣabha iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta rājñā bimbisāreṇa karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge rājakule jātaḥ; bhagavato 'ntike satyadarśanaṃ kṛtaṃ; kṣureṇa pādau nirlikhitau; cārakāvabaddhaś ca kṣutpipāsābhibhūtaḥ kālagataḥ iti; bhagavān āha: bimbisāreṇaiva bhikṣavo rājñā karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyabhāvīni; bimbisāreṇa karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati? na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante, nābdhātau, na tejodhātau, na vāyudhātau; api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca;
na praṇaśyanti karmāṇy api kalpaśatair api /
sāmagrīm prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām //
______________________________________________________________
The story of a potter
(concerning a previous birth of King Bimbisāra)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ buddhānām utpāde pratyekabuddhā loka utpadyante hīnadīnānukampakāḥ prāntaśayanāsanabhaktāḥ ekadakṣiṇīyā lokasya; yāvad anyatamaḥ pratyekabuddho janapadacārikāṃ caran (A 482a) vārāṇasīm anuprāptaḥ; vārāṇasyām anyatamasya kumbhakārasya āveśanaśālāyāṃ rātriṃvāsam upagataḥ; sārthaś ca tasyām (SBV II 160) eva śālāyām uṣitaḥ; tatraikena uccāraḥ kṛtaḥ; sārthaḥsarātram evotthāya prakrāntaḥ; asamanvāhṛtyārhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānām eva jñānadarśanaṃ na pravartate; pratyekabuddhas tatraivāvasthitaḥ; ihaiva piṇḍapātam aṭiṣyāmi iti; yāvat kumbhakāraḥ prabhātāyāṃ rajanyām āveśanaśālāyāṃ praviṣṭaḥ; paśyati aśucinā nāśitā; aparīkṣakā bhavanti prākṛtapuruṣāḥ; tena pratyekabuddhasyāntike cittaṃ pradūṣitaṃ; sa praduṣṭacittaḥ kathayati: bhoḥ pravrajita kiṃ tava pādau kṣureṇa likhitau? yena tvayā āveśanaśālāyām uccāraḥ kṛtaḥ; na bahir nirgataḥ iti; tenāsau dvāraṃ badhvā sthāpitaḥ ihaiva jighatsaya kālaṃ kuruṣva iti; sa mahātmā saṃlakṣayati: kṣato 'yaṃ tapasvī; yady ahaṃ dvāram avamucya gamiṣyāmi bhūyasyā mātrayā kṣato bhaviṣyati iti; sa tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ; yāvat kumbhakārasya bhojanavelā āsannā; tasya dveṣaparyavasthānaṃ vigataṃ; sa kathayati bhoḥ pravrajita āgaccha; bhuñjmahe; pratyekabuddhaḥ kathayati: bhadramukha kālabhojino vayam; atikrāntaḥ kālaḥ iti; sa kathayati: yady evam ihaiva śvo bhuktvā gamiṣyasi iti; tena tasyānukampārtham adhivāsitaṃ; sa tenāparasmin divase praṇītenānnāhāreṇa santarpitaḥ; kāyikī teṣāṃ mahātmanāṃ dharmadeśanā na vācikī; sa upari vihāyasam abhyudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprāṭihāryāṇi kartum ārabdhaḥ; āśu pṛthagjanasya ṛddhir āvarjanakarī; sa mūlanikṛtta iva drumaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati; avatara mahādakṣiṇīya; mama kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anuprayaccha iti; so 'vatīrṇaḥ; tena tasya pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ; yan mayā evaṃvidhe sadbhūtadakṣiṇīye apakāraḥ kṛtaḥ, mā asya karmaṇo bhāgī syāṃ; yat tu kāraḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jāyeya; evaṃvidhānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ lābhī syāṃ; prativiśiṣṭataraṃ cātaḥ śāstāram ārāgayeyaṃ mā virāgayeyam iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau kumbhakāraḥ eṣa eva sa rājā bimbisāraḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yat pratyekabuddhasyāntike cittaṃ pradūṣya kharaṃ vākkarma niścāritaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena pādau nirlikhitau; cārakāvabaddhaś ca jighatsayā kālagataḥ; yat tu tena praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ, tasya karmaṇo vipākena āḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ; mamāntike viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ (SBV II 161) jñānavajreṇa bhitvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ; ekāntaśuklānām ekāntaśuklaḥ; vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ; tasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇy apāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣv eva karmasv ābhogāḥ karaṇīyaḥ ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam*
______________________________________________________________
The distress of Ajātaśatru at the death of King Bimbisāra, the arrival of a dancer from the south, and the extraordinary effects of Buddha's smile
amātyair ajātaśatror ārocitaṃ deva vṛddharājaḥ kālagataḥ iti; sa śrutvā mūrcchitaḥ pṛthivyāṃ nipatitaḥ; jalapariṣekapratyāgataprāṇaḥ śokāgāraṃ praviśyāvasthitaḥ; tasya na kaścit śaknoti cittavinodanaṃ kartuṃ; amātyās tasya cittavinodopāyaṃ (A 482b) samanveṣitum ārabdhāḥ; yāvad dakṣiṇāpathāt naṭaḥ abhyāgataḥ; so 'mātyais tasya purastān nartitaḥ; ajātaśatrur durmanā eveti na kenacit sādhur ity uktaḥ; sa naṭitvā nirgacchati; bhagavāṃś ca taṃ pradeśam anuprāptaḥ; tena bhagavān dṛṣṭaḥ; sa saṃlakṣayati: yadi tatraivaṃvidhaḥ sādhupuruṣaḥ syād anena mama sādhukāraḥ dattaḥ syād iti; tena bhagavato 'ntike cittam abhiprasādya muravaḥ parāhataḥ; atha bhagavān smitam akārṣīt
dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ arciṣaḥ mukhān niścarya kāścid adhastād gacchanti; kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti
yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ sañjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṅghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tāpanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudam aṭaṭaṃ hahava huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakaṃ gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtvā nipatanti; ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtvā nipatanti; tena teṣāṃ satvānāṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabhyante; teṣām evaṃ bhavati: kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannāḥ iti; teṣāṃ prasādasaṃjananārthaṃ bhagavān nirmitaṃ visarjayati; teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃ bhavati; na haiva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ; (SBV II 162) nāpy anyatropapannāḥ; api tu ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ satvaḥ; asya anubhāvena asmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhāḥ iti; te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya, tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti
yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikān trayastriṃśān yāmān tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartinaḥ brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhān śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmā ity udghoṣayanti; gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante
ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
dhunīta mṛtyunaḥ sainyaṃ naḍāgāram iva kuñjaraḥ //
yo hy asmin dharmavinaye apramattaś cariṣyati /
prahāya jātisaṃsāraṃ duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyati // iti
atha tā arciṣas trisahasramahāsahasraṃ lokadhātum anvāhiṇḍya bhagavantam eva pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanugacchanti; tad yadi bhagavān atītaṃ karma vyākartukāmo bhavati, bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'ntardhīyante; anāgataṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati, purastād antardhīyante; narakopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati pādatale antardhīyante; tiryagupapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati pārṣṇyām antardhīyante; pretopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati pādāṅguṣṭhe antardhīyante; manuṣyopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati jānunor antardhīyante; balacakravartirājyaṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati vāme karatale antardhīyante; cakravartirājyaṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati dakṣiṇe karatale antardhīyante; devopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati nābhyām antardhīyante; śrāvakabodhiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati āsye 'ntardhīyante; pratyekabodhiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati ūrṇāyām antardhīyante; anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati uṣṇīṣe antardhīyante
atha tā arciṣo bhagavantaṃ (A 483a) triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavata ūrṇāyām antarhitāḥ; athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha
nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro
vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ / (SBV II 163)
avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantāt
divākareṇodayatā yathaiva //
gāthāś ca bhāṣate
vigatodbhavā dainyamadaprahīṇā
buddhā jagaty uttamahetubhūtāḥ /
nākāraṇaṃ śaṅkhamṛṇālagauram
smitam upadarśayanti jinā jitārayaḥ //
tatkālaṃ svayam adhigamya dhīra buddhyā
śrotṛṇāṃ śramaṇa jinendra kāṅkṣitānām /
dhīrābhir munivṛṣa vāgbhir uttamābhir
utpannaṃ vyapanaya saṃśayaṃ śubhābhiḥ /
nākāsmāl lavaṇajalādrirājadhairyāḥ
saṃbuddhāḥ smitam upadarśayanti nāthāḥ /
yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ
taṃ śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ // iti
dṛṣṭas tvayā ānanda sa naṭo yena mamāntike cittaṃ prasādya muravaḥ parāhataḥ dṛṣṭo bhadanta; sa eṣa ānanda naṭaḥ anena kuśalamūlena cittotpādena ca dundubhīśvaro nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati; ayam asya deyadharmo yo mamāntike cittaprasādaḥ
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta has himself gilt by gold
devadatta ajātaśatroḥ kathayati: mayā tvaṃ rājye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ; mām api tvaṃ buddhatve pratiṣṭhāpaya iti; sa kathayati: bhagavataḥ suvarṇavarṇaḥ kāyaḥ; ādau tāvat tava suvarṇavarṇataiva nāsti iti; sa kathayati: ahaṃ suvarṇavarṇam abhinirvartayāmi iti; tena suvarṇakāra āhūyoktaḥ: mama kāye suvarṇaṃ cāraya iti; sa kathayati: ārya yadi śaknoṣi vedanāṃ soḍhum iti; sa kathayati: cāraya; śakṣyāmi iti; tena cuñcutailena gātraṃ mrakṣayitvā kāye suvarṇapatraṃ cāritaṃ; sa duḥkhāṃ tīvraṃ kharāṃ kaṭukām amanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayati; bhikṣubhiḥ kokālikaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ: kutra devadatta (SBV II 164) sa kathayati: amuṣmin pradeśe suvarṇavarṇatām abhinirvartayati iti; bhikṣavas taṃ pradeśaṃ gatāḥ; tair asau śruto duḥkhavedanārto vikrośan; te bhagavatsakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadatta suvarṇavarṇatāyā arte duḥkhāṃ tīvraṃ kharāṃ kaṭukām amanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayate iti, bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi; yathā atīte 'py adhvany eṣa suvarṇakholāyā arthe anayena vyasanam āpannaḥ; tac chrūyatāṃ
______________________________________________________________
The story of a crow and a golden cap (suvarṇakholā)
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryām anyatamā strī proṣitabhatṛkā; tasyāḥ purastāt kāko madhuramadhuraṃ rauti; sā kathayati: utkrāmotkrāma vāyasa; yadi me bhartā svastinā kṣemeṇa āgacchati, tava sauvarṇāṃ kholāṃ dadāmi iti; yāvad asau tasyā bhartā svastinā āgataḥ; sa kākas tasyāḥ purastāt suvarṇakholānimittaṃ madhuramadhuraṃ virauti; tatas tayā tasya sauvarṇā kholā dattā; sa tayā pinaddhayā itaś cāmutaś ca paribhramati; tasya suvarṇakholānimittam alikena pakṣinā śiraś chinnaṃ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
bhavaty artho 'py anarthāya yo 'narthapadasaṃhitaḥ /
kelikākena paryeṣṭo yasya sauvarṇakaṃ śiraḥ //
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau bhikṣavaḥ kākaḥ eṣa eva devadattaḥ tena (A 483b) kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa suvarṇakholāhetor anayena vyasannam āpannaḥ; etarhy apy eṣa suvarṇavarṇatāyā ārthāya duḥkhāṃ tīvraṃ kharāṃ kaṭukām amanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayate iti
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta has in his feet the sign of the wheel imprinted with red hot iron
punar api devadattaḥ ajātaśatroḥ kathayati: tvaṃ mayā rājye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ; tvam api māṃ buddhatve pratiṣṭhāpaya iti; sa kathayati (SBV II 165) bhagavataḥ cakrāṅkapādatalacihnatā lakṣanam asti; tava tu cakrāṅkapādatalacihnatā nāsti iti; ahaṃ cakrāṅkapādatalacihnam abhinirvartayāmi iti; tena ayaskārā āhūya uktāḥ: śakṣyatha mama pādatale cakrāṅkaṃ kartum iti; te kathayanti: ārya yadi śaknoṣi vedanāṃ soḍhum iti; sa kathayati kuruta śakṣyāmi iti; te saṃlakṣayanti: balavān eṣaḥ; yady evam evāṅkyāmaḥ, sthānam etad vidyate yat pārṣṇiprahāreṇa asmān jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyati; iti taiḥ kanthāṃ chidrayitvā uktaḥ: ārya anena kanthāchidreṇa pādau praveśaya iti; tena kanthāchidreṇa pādau praveśitau; ayaskārair agnivarṇaṃ cakraṃ kṛtvā pādāv aṅkitau; sa duḥkhāṃ tīvraṃ kharāṃ kaṭukām amanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayate; bhikṣubhiḥ kokālikaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ: kutra devadatta sa kathayati: amuṣmin pradeśe cakrāṅkapādacihnatām abhinirvartayati iti; bhikṣavas taṃ pradeśaṃ gatāḥ; tair asau śruto duḥkhavedanārto vikrośan; te bhagavatsakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadatta cakrāṅkapādatalacihnatāyā arthe duḥkhāṃ tīvraṃ kharāṃ kaṭukām amanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayate iti, bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi; yathā atīte 'py adhvany eṣa pādanimittam anayena vyasanam āpannaḥ; tac chrūyatāṃ
______________________________________________________________
The jackal measuring the step of an elephant with its own
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo haimavato hastī pānīyaṃ pātum avatīrṇaḥ; tasya pṛṣṭhataḥ sṛgālo 'vatīrṇaḥ; sa hastipadaṃ dṛṣṭvā ātmīyena padena māpayitum ārabdhaḥ; sa saṃlakṣayati: mamaitāni padāni iti; sa utplutyotplutya padāni sthāpayan kalamacchinnena kāṣṭhena śūlāyāṃ protaḥ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
na padaṃ tava muḍha tulyakaṃ
gajapādapadena sarvathā /
tyaja buddhim imāṃ nirarthikāṃ
parikhedam āpsyase vṛthā // iti (SBV II 166)
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau sṛgālaḥ eṣa eva devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa pādanimittam anayena vyasannam āpannaḥ; etarhy apy eṣa cakrāṅkapādatalacihnatāyā arthe duḥkhāṃ tīvraṃ kharāṃ kaṭukām amanāpāṃ vedanāṃ vedayate iti
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta calls a skilled master-mechanic and makes him construct a catapult in front of the Buddha's residence
buddho bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati gṛdhrakūṭe parvate kumbhīrayakṣasya bhavane; bhūyo devadattaḥ ajātaśatroḥ kathayati: mayā tvaṃ rājye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ; tvayāhaṃ na śakto buddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayitum? idānīm ahaṃ śramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayāmi; na tvayā samanveṣṭavyaṃ kena praghātitaḥ kutra praghātitaḥ iti; sa kathayati: evam astu iti; yāvad dakṣiṇāpathād yantrakalācāryaḥ abhyāgataḥ; sa devadattena (A 484a) āhūyoktaḥ: bhoḥ ācārya śakṣyasi tvam īdṛśaṃ yantraṃ kartuṃ yaḥ paṃcabhiḥ puruṣaśataiḥ āmreḍyate? iti; sa kathayati: ārya śakṣyāmi iti; tena tasya śatasahasro muktāhāro dattaḥ; manuṣyasahasraṃ ca dattam; uktaś ca; yatra sthāne bhagavāṃs tiṣṭhati, tanmukhaṃ gṛdhrakūṭasyopari yantraṃ sajjīkuru iti; tatra paṃca manuṣyaśatāni sthāpitāni, ye tad yantram āmreḍayanti; aparasmin sthāne ardhatṛtīyāni śatāni sthāpitāni, uktāni ca; yadi śramaṇo gautamo yantreṇa na praghātyate, yuṣmābhiḥ praghātayitavyaḥ iti; aparasminn api sthāne tadarthena ardhatṛtīyāni manuṣyaśatāni; sarve ca samādiṣṭāḥ: yeṣāṃ yuṣmākaṃ śramaṇo gautamo bhāgaprāpto bhavati, taiḥ praghātayitavyaḥ iti; ātmanā cāparasmin pradeśe sthitaḥ; eṣāṃ paribhraṣṭo mayā praghātayitavyaḥ iti; yāvat tāni paṃca puruṣaśatāni yantram āmreḍayitum ārabdhāni; saṃjalpaṃ kurvanti: kasyārthe yantram āmreḍyate iti
______________________________________________________________
The workmen refuse to kill the Buddha, go away, sit down at his feet, and are convertef by him
yāvat paśyanti adhastād buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ; te kathayanti: bhavanto varaṃ (SBV II 167) svajīvitaparityāgaḥ, na tu devamanuṣyapūjitasya buddhasya bhagavataḥ prāṇaghātaḥ; parityajata yantram iti; te yantraṃ parityajya gṛdhrakūṭe itaś cāmutaś ca paribhramanti, katareṇa sthānena yantram avatārayāmaḥ, yatra devadatto na paśyed iti; teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya bhagavatā sopānaṃ nirmitaṃ; teṣāṃ sopānaṃ dṛṣṭvā etad abhavat: bhavantaḥ kuto 'tra sopānaḥ? bhagavata eṣo 'nubhāvaḥ iti; bhūyasyā mātrayā cittam abhiprasādya sopānena avatīrya, yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ; bhagavān api tadvinayanāpekṣayaiva gṛdhrakūṭe parvate caṅkramyamāṇo 'vasthitaḥ; tatas te bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā purastān niṣaṇṇā dharmaśravaṇāya: bhagavatā teṣām āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñatvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā, yāṃ śrutvā tair viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhitvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ; te dṛṣṭasatyās trir udānam udānayanti: idam asmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā; na rājñā neṣṭena svakanabandhuvargeṇa na pūrvapretair, na śramaṇabrāhmaṇaiḥ, yat bhagavatā asmākaṃ kṛtaṃ; uddhṛto narakatiryakpretebhyaḥ pādaḥ; pratiṣṭhāpito devamanuṣyeṣu; paryantīkṛtaḥ saṃsāraḥ; ucchoṣitā rudhirāśrusamudrāḥ; laṅghitā asthiparvatāḥ; pihitāny apāyadvārāṇi; vivṛtāni svargadvārāṇi; anādikālopacitaṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhitvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ; abhikrāntā vayaṃ bhadanta, abhikrāntāḥ; ete vayaṃ bhagavantaṃ śraṇaṃ gacchāmaḥ, dharmaṃ ca bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca; upāsakāṃ ca asmān bhagavān dhārayatu adyāgreṇa yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇopetān, śaraṇāgatān, abhiprasannān; ity uktvā bhagavato 'ntikāt paṃca śikṣāpadāni grahitum ārabdhāḥ
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta perceives that the workmen and the mechanic too ran away, and manages himself to hurl a stone from the catapult at the Buddha
yantrakalācāryo 'pi (A 484b) buddhaṃ bhagavantam ayaṃ praghātayatīti viditvā, teṣām anupadam eva sopānād avatīrya, śatasahasraṃ muktāhāraṃ gṛhītvā niṣpalāyitaḥ; devadatto 'pi śilāpatanatatparo muhurmuhur nirīkṣate; na patatīti kṛtvā svayam eva tāny anyāni paṃca manuṣyaśatāny ādāya gṛdhrakūṭaṃ parvatam (SBV II 168) abhiroḍhum ārabdhaḥ; paśyati tāni bhagavato 'ntikād dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti; dṛṣṭvā ca bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃjātāmarṣo 'nyatomukho gṛdhrakūṭaṃ parvatam abhirūḍhaḥ; yāvat paśyati yantrakalācāryo 'pi niṣpalāyitaḥ; svayam eva paṃcaśataparivāro yantram āmreḍayitum ārabdhaḥ; bhagavān saṃlakṣayati: mayaiva etāni karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyabhāvīni; mayaiva etāni karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati? iti viditvā tāni paṃca manuṣyaśatāni idam avocat: bhavanto devadattas tīvraparyavasthānāvasthito gṛdhrakūṭaṃ parvatam abhirūḍhāḥ; gacchata; mamaitāni karmāṇi kṛtāni iti; tatas tāni paṃca manuṣyaśatāni niṣpalāyitāni; devatānām adhastāj jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
______________________________________________________________
The yakṣa Kumbhīra sacrifices his life in trying to arrest the stone, but a fragment strikes the Buddha on the foot
atha vajrapāṇer yakṣasyaitad abhavat: devadatto bhagavato vadhāya parākramati iti viditvā yena kumbhīrayakṣas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya kumbhīraṃ yakṣam idam avocat: devadatto gṛdhrakūṭād yantreṇa bhagavataḥ śilāṃ kṣeptum ārabdhaḥ; tava ca bhavane bhagavān viharati; tad ahaṃ yatnam āsthāya antarīkṣe etāṃ śilāṃ vajreṇa cūrṇayāmi; tvayāpi sāhāyye vartitavyaṃ; kadācic cūrṇitāyāḥ khaṇḍaḥ bhagavata upariṣṭān nipated ti; sa kathayati: evaṃ bhavatu iti; bhagavān abhyavakāśe sthitvā parvatavivare praviṣṭaḥ; devadattena paṃcaśataparivāreṇa yantram āmreḍya bhagavataḥ śilā kṣiptā; vajrapāṇinā yakṣeṇa cūrṇitā; ardhaṃ bhagavataḥ sthāne patitukāmaṃ kumbhīrayakṣeṇa gṛhṇatā na sugṛhītaṃ kṛtaṃ; sa tena praghātitaḥ; bhagavatā utplutya pāṣāṇaśarkarayā pādaḥ kṣataḥ kṛtaḥ; bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣate
naivāntarīkṣe na samudramadhye
na parvatānāṃ vivaraṃ praviśya /
na vidyate 'sau pṛthivīpradeśo
yatra sthitau na prasaheta karma // iti
kumbhīro 'pi yakṣaḥ kuśalacittaḥ kālagataḥ; kālaṃ kṛtvā praṇīteṣu trayastriṃśeṣu deveṣu upapannaḥ; dharmatā khalu devaputrasya vā devakanyāyā vā aciropapannasya trīṇi cittāny utpadyante: kutaś cyutaḥ kutropapannaḥ kena karmaṇā iti sa paśyati: yakṣebhyaś cyutaḥ, praṇīteṣu trayastriṃśeṣu deveṣūpapannaḥ bhagavato (SBV II 169) 'ntike cittam abhiprasādya iti; atha yakṣapūrviṇo devaputrasya etad abhavan na mama pratirūpaṃ syād yad ahaṃ paryuṣitaparivāso bhagavantaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkrameyaṃ (A 485a) yan nv aham aparyuṣitaparivāsa eva bhagavantaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkrameyam iti
atha sa yakṣapūrvī devaputraś calavimalakuṇḍaladharo hārārdhahāravibhūṣitagātras tām eva rātriṃ divyānām utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkamāndārakāṇāṃ puṣpāṇām utsaṃgaṃ pūrayitvā sarvaṃ gṛdhrakūṭaṃ parvatam udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsya bhagavataṃ puṣpair avakīrya bhagavataḥ purastān niṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya; tato bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā yakṣapūrviṇā devaputreṇa viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhitvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ; sa dṛṣṭasatyas trir udānam udānayati: idam asmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā kṛtaṃ; neṣṭena svajanabandhuvargeṇa; na rājñā na devatābhir na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇaiḥ yad bhagavatā asmākaṃ kṛtam; ucchoṣitā rudhirāśrusamudrāḥ; laṃghitā asthiparvatāḥ pihitāny apāyadvārāṇi vivṛtāni svargamokṣadvārāṇi; pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ smo devamanuṣyeṣu āha ca
tavānubhāvāt pihitas sughoro
hy apāyamārgo bahudoṣayuktaḥ /
apāvṛtā svargagatiḥ supuṇyā
nirvāṇamārgaś ca mayopalabdhaḥ //
tvadāśrayāc cāptam apetadoṣaṃ
mayādya śuddhaṃ suviśuddhacakṣuḥ /
prāptaṃ ca śāntaṃ padam āryakāntaṃ
tīrṇaś ca duḥkhārṇavapāram asmi //
jagati daityanarāmarapūjitaṃ
vigatajanmajarāmaraṇāmayaṃ /
bhavasahasrasudurlabhadarśanaṃ
saphalam adya mune tava darśanam* //
avalambya tataḥ pralambahāraḥ
caraṇau dvāv abhivandya jātaharṣaḥ /
parigamya ca dakṣiṇaṃ jitāriṃ
suralokābhimukho divaṃ jagāma // (SBV II 170)
atha yakṣapūrvī devaputro vaṇig iva labdhalābhaḥ saṃpannasasya iva kārṣakaḥ śūra iva vijitasaṃgrāmaḥ sarvarogaparimukta ivāturo yayā vibhūtyā bhagavatsakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ tayaiva vibhūtyā svabhavanaṃ gataḥ
bhikṣavaḥ pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikāyogam anuyuktā viharanti; tair dṛṣṭo bhagavato 'ntike udāro 'vabhāsaḥ; yaṃ dṛṣṭvā sandigdhāḥ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhagavan imāṃ rātriṃ bhagavantaṃ darśanāya brahmā sabhāṃpatiḥ śakro devendraḥ catvāro lokapālā upasaṃkrāntāḥ bhagavān āha: na bhikṣavo brahmā sabhāṃpatiḥ na śakro devānām indraḥ nāpi catvāro lokapālā mām darśanāyopasaṃkrāntāḥ; api tu devadattena madvadhāyodyuktena yā gṛddhrakūṭaparvatād yantreṇa śilā kṣiptā sā antarīkṣe eva vajrapāṇinā vajreṇa cūrṇitā; tasyā ardhaṃ mamopari patamānaṃ kumbhīrayakṣeṇa durgṛhītaṃ kṛtaṃ; sa tena praghātito mamāntike cittam abhiprasādya kālagataḥ; praṇīteṣu deveṣu trayastriṃśeṣu (A 485b) upapannaḥ; sa imāṃ rātriṃ matsakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; tasya mayā dharmo deśitaḥ; sa dṛṣṭisatyaḥ svabhavanaṃ gataḥ; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇām ekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ; ekāntaśuklānām ekāntaśuklaḥ; vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ; tasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇy apāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣv eva karmasv ābhogāḥ karaṇīyaḥ ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam*
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta kumbhīreṇa yakṣeṇa bhagavataḥ arthāya ātmā parityaktaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi yathā atīte 'py adhvani anena mamārthāya ātmā parityaktaḥ; tac chrūyatāṃ
______________________________________________________________
The story of a hunter
(concerning a previous birth of yakṣa Kumbhīra)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ brahmadatto nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ nātidūre anyatarasminn āśramapade mūlapuṣpaphalasalilasaṃpanne nānāvihaganikūjite ṛṣiḥ prativasati; kaṣṭatapāḥ phalamūlāmbubhakṣaḥ ajinavalkalavāsāḥ; tasya cāśramapadasya sāmantakena mṛgalubdhako mṛgān praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayati; sa tasya ṛṣeḥ kālena kālam upasaṃkrāmati; tasyāsau ṛṣiḥ śrāntasya mūlaphalair upasaṃhāraṃ karoti; apy evāyaṃ lubdhako matsarī (SBV II 171) samīpanivāsino mṛgān na praghātayed iti; tayoḥ parasparaṃ pitṛputreti saṃjñā samutpannā;lubdhako ṛṣiṃ pitṛvādena samudācarati; ṛṣir api lubdhakaṃ putravādena; yāvad apareṇa samayena rājā brahmadattaḥ kālyam evotthāya mṛgavadhāya nirgataḥ; tena mṛgaḥ śaraparamparayā tāḍitaḥ utpatitaḥ taya ṛṣer āśramapadaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; tatrāpi rājñā nārācena marmaṇi tāḍitaḥ kālagataḥ; sa ṛṣiḥ krodhaparyavasthitaḥ kathayati: kalirājas tvaṃ durācāro yena me śaraṇopagato mṛgaḥ praghātitaḥ iti; evam ukte sa rājā dveṣaparyavasthānaniviṣṭabuddhir amātyānāṃ kathayati: bhavanto yo rājānaṃ kṣatriyaṃ mūrdhābhiṣiktaṃ paribhāṣate tasya ko daṇḍaḥ iti; amātyāḥ kathayanti: vadho daṇḍaḥ iti; rājā kathayati: yady evaṃ parityakto me ayam ṛṣiḥ; amātyāḥ ṛṣiṃ praghātayitum ārabdhāḥ; daivāt sa lubdhakas tasya ṛṣeḥ sakāśam āgataḥ; āgata eva sa saṃlakṣayati; mama jīvataḥ katham ṛṣiḥ praghātyate iti; sa yoddhum ārabdhaḥ; ṛṣir niṣpalāyitaḥ; sa mahatā balakāyena praghātitaḥ
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau ṛṣir aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau lubdhakaḥ eṣa eva sa kumbhīrayakṣaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy anena mamārthāya ātmā parityaktaḥ; etarhy apy anena mamārthāya ātmā parityaktaḥ iti
______________________________________________________________
Jīvaka prescribes a very rare substance called gośīrṣacandana in order to stop the hemorrhage at the foot of the Buddha
bhagavataḥ pāṣāṇaśarkarayā (A 486a) pādaḥ kṣataḥ; rudhiraṃ pragharaty eva nāvatiṣṭhate; jīvako vaidyarājo bhagavato rujāvalokakaḥ trikālam upasaṃkrāmati; rājagṛhanivāsī śrāddho janakāyaḥ nānādeśabhyāgatāś ca samyagdarśanasaṃpannāḥ dhaninaḥ śreṣṭhinaḥ sārthavāhāḥ; tatra kecit kathayati: jīvaka idam atra bhaiṣajyaṃ śobhanam iti; anye kathayanti: idaṃ śobhanam iti; jīvako vaidyarājaḥ kathayati: asty atra sadyaḥpraśamanaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ; kiṃ tu tad durlabhaṃ; āyuṣmān ānanda kathayati: jīvaka kiṃ tat; sa kathayati: gośīrṣacandanaṃ; tena khalu samayena goṣīrṣacandanasya prāptir eva samucchinnā; yāvad anyatamena vaṇijā gośīrṣacandanam ātyayikaṃ sthāpitam: ayaṃ rājā ajātaśatruś caṇḍo rabhasaḥ karkaśaḥ; yady asya daivād gośīrṣacandanena prayojanaṃ bhavati (SBV II 172) niyatam asyābhāvat śiraśchedam api karoti; yasmād ahaṃ kālānukālaṃ gośīrṣacandanavikrayaṃ kṛtavān iti; tena śrutaṃ yathā jīvakena vaidyarājena bhagavato rujāpraśamanaṃ gośīrṣacandanam upadiṣṭam iti; sa saṃlakṣayati: ayam ajātaśatrur devadattavigrāhito bhagavaty abhiniviṣṭabuddhiḥ; yady ahaṃ bhagavato gośīrṣacandanaṃ pradāsyāmi sthānam etad vidyate yad anarthaṃ kariṣyati iti; punaḥ saṃlakṣayati: bhagavān devamanuṣyapūjitaḥ; yadi tasyārthāy prāṇaviyogo bhavati, bhavaty eva; yannv ahaṃ bhagavato gośīrṣacandanaṃ prayaccheyam iti; sa gośīrṣacandanam ādāya bhagavatsakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati: bhagavann upalabdhaṃ mayā bhagavato gośīrṣacandanena prayojanam iti; idaṃ tat pratigṛhṇātu bhagavān anukampām upādāya iti; tatra bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate: pratigṛhṇīṣva ānanda asya mahātmanaḥ sakāśād gośīrṣacandanam iti; āyuṣmatā ānandena pratigṛhītaṃ; tato 'sau vaṇik prītiprāmodyajātaḥ bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ
atha bhagavān vismitam akārṣīt; dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ arciṣaḥ mukhān niścarya kāścid adhastād gacchanti; kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti
yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ sañjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṅghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tāpanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudam aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakaṃ gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtvā nipatanti; ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtvā nipatanti; tena teṣāṃ satvānāṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabhyante; teṣām evaṃ bhavati: kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannāḥ iti; teṣāṃ prasādasaṃjananārthaṃ bhagavān nirmitaṃ visarjayati; teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃ bhavati; na haiva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ; nāpy anyatropapannāḥ; api tu ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ satvaḥ; asya anubhāvena asmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhāḥ iti; te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya, tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti
yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikān trayastriṃśān yāmān tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartinaḥ brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhān śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmā ity udghoṣayanti; gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante
ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
dhunīta mṛtyunaḥ sainyaṃ naḍāgāram iva kuñjaraḥ //
yo hy asmin dharmavinaye apramattaś cariṣyati /
prahāya jātisaṃsāraṃ duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyati // iti
atha tā arciṣas trisahasramahāsahasraṃ lokadhātum anvāhiṇḍya bhagavantam eva pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanugacchanti; tad yadi bhagavān atītaṃ karma vyākartukāmo bhavati, bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'ntardhīyante; anāgataṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati, purastād antardhīyante; narakopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati pādatale antardhīyante; tiryagupapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati pārṣṇyām antardhīyante; pretopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati pādāṅguṣṭhe antardhīyante; manuṣyopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati jānunor antardhīyante; balacakravartirājyaṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati vāme karatale antardhīyante; cakravartirājyaṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati dakṣiṇe karatale antardhīyante; devopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati nābhyām antardhīyante; śrāvakabodhiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati āsye 'ntardhīyante; pratyekabodhiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati ūrṇāyām antardhīyante; anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati uṣṇīṣe antardhīyante
atha tā arciṣo bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavata ūrṇāyām antarhitāḥ; athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha
nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitro
vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantāt
divākareṇodayatā yathaiva //
gāthāś ca bhāṣate
vigatodbhavā dainyamadaprahīṇā
buddhā jagaty uttamahetubhūtāḥ /
nākāraṇaṃ śaṅkhamṛṇālagauram
smitam upadarśayanti jinā jitārayaḥ //
tatkālaṃ svayam adhigamya dhīra buddhyā
śrotṛṇāṃ śramaṇa jinendra kāṅkṣitānām /
dhīrābhir munivṛṣa vāgbhir uttamābhir
utpannaṃ vyapanaya saṃśayaṃ śubhābhiḥ /
nākāsmāl lavaṇajalādrirājadhairyāḥ
saṃbuddhāḥ smitam upadarśayanti nāthāḥ /
yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ
taṃ śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ // iti
bhagavān āha: evametad ānanda evam etat; nāhetapratyayam ānanda tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti; dṛṣṭas tvayā ananda sa vaṇik, yena tathāgatasya cittam abhiprasādya gośīrṣacandanaṃ (A 487a) dattaṃ dṛṣṭo bhadanta; sa eṣa ānanda vaṇik tena kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca candano nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati; ayam asya deyadharmo yo mamāntike cittaprasādaḥ
______________________________________________________________
The hemorrhage does not stop, and Jīvaka prescribes the milk of a young woman
tathāpi tad rudhiraṃ pragharaty eva; nāvatiṣṭhate; jīvakaḥ kathayati: idānīṃ kanyākṣīreṇa pariṣeko dīyatām iti; bhikṣavo na jānate kīdṛśaṃ kanyākṣīram iti; āyuṣmān ānandaḥ kathayati: jīvaka kīdṛśaṃ kanyākṣīram iti; sa kathayati: yā tu prathamaprasavā (SBV II 173) nārī sātra kanyā abhipretā; tasyā yat kṣīraṃ tat kanyākṣīram ity ucyate iti; āyuṣmatā ānandena kanyākṣīranimittaṃ catasro 'pi parṣadaḥ prayuktāḥ; bhikṣavaḥ kanyākṣīraṃ paryeṣitum ārabdhāḥ; bhikṣuṇyaḥ upāsakā upāsihyaś ca bhūyasā sarva eva rājagṛhanivāsī janakāyaḥ sthāpayitvā devadattaṃ devadattapakṣyāṃś ca; te catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ janakāyasya ca paryeṣamāṇasya yais tair upāyaiḥ vighnaṃ kurvanti; yāvad rājagṛhe anyatamā prathamaprasavā kanyā svalpakṣīrā svakam api puraṃ kṣīreṇa na santarpayati; kutaḥ punar anyasya dāsyati? tayā śrutaṃ yathā bhagavataḥ kanyākṣīreṇa prayojanam iti; sā saṃlakṣayati: yadi dāsyāmi dārako me svalpaprāṇaḥ kṣīravirahāt prāṇair viyokṣyate; na kevalam ayaṃ ādīnavaḥ; ayam aparaḥ, devadattaḥ bhagavato dīrgharātraṃ pratyarthikaḥ pratyamitraḥ; tadvigrāhitaś ca rājā ajātaśatruḥ devadattapakṣyāś ca kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ; ete māṃ jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyanti iti; punaḥ saṃlakṣayati: kāmaṃ svaprāṇaviyogaḥ putraviyogaś ca; na tu devamanuṣyapūjitasya buddhasya bhagavataḥ vyādhiduḥkhavedanānubhavanaṃ yena sarva eva rājagṛhanivāsī janakāyaḥ samākulaḥ; yannv ahaṃ kṣīram ādāya gaccheyam iti; sā bhagavato 'ntike cittam abhiprasādya nave bhājane kṣīraṃ dugdhvā yena bhagavāṃś tenopasaṃkrāntā; upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantam idam avocat: upalabdhaṃ mayā bhadanta jīvakena bhagavataḥ kanyākṣīram upadiṣṭam iti; tad idaṃ kanyākṣīraṃ pragṛhyatāṃ mamānugrahāya iti; tatra bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate: bhadrāśayā iyam ānanda dārikā; asyā sakāśād gṛhāṇa kṣīram iti; tena pratigṛhītaṃ kṣīraṃ; sā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntā
atha bhagavān vismitam akārṣīt; dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ arciṣaḥ mukhān niścarya kāścid adhastād gacchanti; kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti
yā adhastād gacchanti tāḥ sañjīvaṃ kālasūtraṃ saṅghātaṃ rauravaṃ mahārauravaṃ tāpanaṃ pratāpanam avīcim arbudaṃ nirarbudam aṭaṭaṃ hahavaṃ huhuvam utpalaṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ narakaṃ gatvā ye uṣṇanarakās teṣu śītībhūtvā nipatanti; ye śītanarakās teṣu uṣṇībhūtvā nipatanti; tena teṣāṃ satvānāṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabhyante; teṣām evaṃ bhavati: kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannāḥ iti; teṣāṃ prasādasaṃjananārthaṃ bhagavān nirmitaṃ visarjayati; teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃ bhavati; na haiva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ; nāpy anyatropapannāḥ; api tu ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ satvaḥ; asya anubhāvena asmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhāḥ iti; te nirmite cittam abhiprasādya, tan narakavedanīyaṃ karma kṣapayitvā devamanuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti yatra satyānāṃ bhājanabhūtā bhavanti
yā upariṣṭād gacchanti tāś cāturmahārājikān trayastriṃśān yāmān tuṣitān nirmāṇaratīn paranirmitavaśavartinaḥ brahmakāyikān brahmapurohitān mahābrahmaṇaḥ parīttābhān apramāṇābhān ābhāsvarān parīttaśubhān apramāṇaśubhān śubhakṛtsnān anabhrakān puṇyaprasavān bṛhatphalān abṛhān atapān sudṛśān sudarśanān akaniṣṭhān devān gatvā anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ śūnyam anātmā ity udghoṣayanti; gāthādvayaṃ ca bhāṣante
ārabhadhvaṃ niṣkrāmata yujyadhvaṃ buddhaśāsane /
dhunīta mṛtyunaḥ sainyaṃ naḍāgāram iva kuñjaraḥ //
yo hy asmin dharmavinaye apramattaś cariṣyati /
prahāya jātisaṃsāraṃ duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyati // iti
atha tā arciṣas trisahasramahāsahasraṃ lokadhātum anvāhiṇḍya bhagavantam eva pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanugacchanti; tad yadi bhagavān atītaṃ karma vyākartukāmo bhavati, bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'ntardhīyante; anāgataṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati, purastād antardhīyante; narakopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati pādatale antardhīyante; tiryagupapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati pārṣṇyām antardhīyante; pretopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati pādāṅguṣṭhe antardhīyante; manuṣyopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati jānunor antardhīyante; balacakravartirājyaṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati vāme karatale antardhīyante; cakravartirājyaṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati dakṣiṇe karatale antardhīyante; devopapattiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati nābhyām antardhīyante; śrāvakabodhiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati āsye 'ntardhīyante; pratyekabodhiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati ūrṇāyām antardhīyante; anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ vyākartukāmo bhavati uṣṇīṣe antardhīyante
atha tā arciṣo bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavata ūrṇāyām antarhitāḥ; athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha
nānāvidho raṅgasahasracitto
vaktrāntarān niṣkasitaḥ kalāpaḥ /
avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantāt
divākareṇodayatā yathaiva //
gāthāś ca bhāṣate
vigatodbhavā dainyamadaprahīṇā
buddhā jagaty uttamahetubhūtāḥ /
nākāraṇaṃ śaṅkhamṛṇālagauram
smitam upadarśayanti jinā jitārayaḥ //
tatkālaṃ svayam adhigamya dhīra buddhyā
śrotṛṇāṃ śramaṇa jinendra kāṅkṣitānām /
dhīrābhir munivṛṣa vāgbhir uttamābhir
utpannaṃ vyapanaya saṃśayaṃ śubhābhiḥ /
nākāsmāl lavaṇajalādrirājadhairyāḥ
saṃbuddhāḥ smitam upadarśayanti nāthāḥ /
yasyārthe smitam upadarśayanti dhīrāḥ
taṃ śrotuṃ samabhilaṣanti te janaughāḥ // iti
bhagavān āha: dṛṣṭas tvayā ananda sā dārikā, yayā mamāntike cittam abhiprasādyakṣīraṃ dattaṃ dṛṣṭā bhadanta; eṣā sā ānanda dārikā anena kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena ca kṣīraprado nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati; ayam asyā deyadharmo yo mamāntike cittaprasādaḥ iti
______________________________________________________________
Daśabalakāśyapa stops the hemorrhage
tathāpi tad rudhiraṃ pragharaty eva; nāvatiṣṭhate; nānādeśanivāsino bhikṣavaḥ abhyāgatāḥ bhagavata evaṃvidham ābādhaṃ (SBV II 174) śrutvā anye ca śrāddhā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayaḥ; tatra kecid agadān vyāharanti; kecin mantraiś cikitsāṃ kurvanti; āyuṣmān daśabalakāśyapaḥ satyopayācanaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ
samaṃ te bhagavaṃś cittaṃ putreṣv api ariṣv api /
anena satyavākyena tiṣṭha kṣataja mā srava // iti
satyopayācanasamantaram eva tad rudhiraṃ sthitaṃ; bhikṣavaḥ pramuditamanasaḥ saṃvṛttāḥ bhikṣuṇyaḥ upāsakāḥ upāsikyaḥ bhūyasā sarva eva rājagṛhanivāsī janakāyaḥ sthāpayitvā devadattājātaśatrū kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāṃś ca; bhagavān jānann eva yo yathā cikitsāṃ karoti, tasya tathānumodate, teṣāṃ kuśalamūlabījāvaropaṇārthaṃ
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta bhagavatā āyuṣmatā daśabalakāśyapena satyopayācanayā sravad rudhiraṃ vidhāritam iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi yathā atīte 'py adhvani aham anena viṣakṛtena paryākulīkṛto nirviṣīkṛtaḥ; tac chrūyatāṃ
______________________________________________________________
The story of Dharmakāma
(concerning a previous birth of Daśabalakāśyapa)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasya karvaṭakasya nātidūre udyānaṃ mūlakandapuṣpaphalasalilasaṃpannaṃ nānāvihaganikūjitaṃ; tatra ṛṣiḥ prativasati phalamūlāmbubhakṣaḥ ajinavalkalavāsāḥ vidyāmantradhārī ca; tasmiṃś ca karvaṭake gṛhapatiḥ prativasati; tena sadṛśāt kulāt kalatram ānītaṃ; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ; tasya trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātasya jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ; sa unnīto vardhito mahān saṃvṛttaḥ; sa caṃkramyamāṇaḥ (A 488b) sthito śayito vā kuśalaṃ cittam atikuśalaṃ ca karma karoti; tasya janakāyena dharmakāma iti saṃjñā kṛtā; sa kiṃkuśalagaveṣitayā karvaṭakān niṣkramya kālānukālaṃ tasya ṛṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāmati; upasthānaṃ cāsya karoti; tapasvina upasaṃkrāmatīti tāpasas (SBV II 175) tāpasa iti saṃvṛttā; tasyāpareṇa samayena viṣakṛtam utthitaṃ; so 'nekair agadamantraprayogaiś cikitsyate; na cāsau vyādhir upaśamaṃ gacchati; sa mātāpitṛbhyāṃ tasya ṛṣeḥ sakāśam upanītaḥ; maharṣe upasthāyakas te viṣakṛtena prāṇair viyujyate; cikitsāṃ kuruṣva iti; sa satyopayācanaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ
samaṃ te dāraka cittaṃ mitreṣv api ripuṣv api /
anena satyavākyena nirviṣo bhava dāraka // iti
sa satyopayācanakālasamanantaram eva nirviṣīkṛtaḥ
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau dārakaḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau ṛṣiḥ eṣa eva sa daśabalakāśyapaḥ; tadāpy aham anena satyopayācanena svasthīkṛtaḥ; etarhy apy aham anena satyopayācanena svasthīkṛtaḥ
______________________________________________________________
The disappointment of Devadatta
devadatto duḥkhī durmanā vipratīsārī cintayati: vyarthaṃ mayā śramaṇasya gautamasya śilā kṣiptā; na ca śramaṇo gautamaḥ praghātitaḥ; mahājanapratisaṃvidito jātaḥ iti; sa vṛkṣamūlaṃ gatvā cintāparaḥ kṛtakena paryaṅkaṃ badhvā avasthitaḥ; bhikṣavaḥ sthānasthāneṣv avadhyāyanti kṣipanti vivācayanti: paśva bhadanta īdṛśaḥ krūrāśayo devadattaḥ, yena bhagavataḥ pravrajitasyāpi parākrāntam; upariṣṭāt śilā kṣiptā iti; kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ kathayanti: kiṃ bhavanto yadvā tadvā asamīkṣya kathayanti nanu paśyata devadattam asmin vṛkṣamūle; caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpannaḥ mahātmāsau; katham evaṃ kariṣyati iti
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta amī kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattāḥ ātmanā alajjinaḥ alajjino devadattasya varṇaṃ bhāṣante iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi yathā atīte 'py adhvani ete alajjina alajjino varṇam abhāṣanta; tac chrūyatāṃ (SBV II 176)
______________________________________________________________
The story of a jackal and a crow
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta, etc.)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo rājagṛhīyakair manuṣyaiḥ rājñā ca kenacit kāraṇena kriyākāraṃ kṛtvā dve śmaśāne vyavasthāpite, ekasmin pradeśe puruṣāś chorayitavyāḥ ekasmin striyaḥ iti; yāvad apareṇa samayena paṇḍakaḥ kālagataḥ; sa na ekasmin śmaśāne avakāśaṃ labhate, na dvitīye; rājagṛhasyānyatamasmin pradeśe udyānaṃ mūlakandapuṣpaphalasalilasaṃpannaṃ nānāvihaganikūjitaṃ; tasmiṃś ca khustaśirā ṛṣiḥ prativasati; phalamūlāmbubhakṣaḥ ajinavalkalavāsāḥ; tasmiṃś ca pradeśe trikaṇṭakedārairaṇḍavṛkṣāś ca santi; tatra sa paṇḍako choritaḥ; kuṇapagandhena sṛgāla āgataḥ; (A 489a) sa taṃ paṇḍakaṃ bhakṣayitum ārabdhaḥ; kākaś ca eraṇḍavṛkṣāgratas tiṣṭhati; tasya buddhir utpannā: sṛgālasya varṇaṃ bhāṣe; kadācid bhakṣitaśeṣaṃ dadyād iti; sa tasya gāthayā varṇaṃ bhāṣitum ārabdhaḥ:
siṃhasya te yathā grīvā ṛṣabhasya yathā kaṭiḥ /
mṛgarāja namas tubhyaṃ bhuktaśeṣaṃ labhemahi // iti
sṛgālo vyavalokya pratyabhāṣata
ko 'yaṃ drumavarāgre 'smin dvijānāṃ pravaraḥ khalu /
avabhāsya diśaḥ sarvāḥ bhrājate ratnapiṇḍavat // iti
kākaḥ kathayati
aham asmi mahābhāga darśanārthaṃ tvāgataḥ /
mṛharāja nams tubhyaṃ bhuktaśeṣaṃ labhemahi // iti
sṛgālaḥ kathayati
mayūrakaṇṭhas tvam asi vāyasa priyadarśana /
ākrandacāriṇāṃ śreṣṭha ehi bhuṅkṣva yathāsukhaṃ // iti
so 'vatīrṇaḥ sṛgālena saha kuṇapaṃ bhakṣayan tena ṛṣiṇā dṛṣṭaḥ; sa gāthāṃ bhāṣate (SBV II 177)
cirasya bata paśyāmi samāgamam alajjinoḥ /
vṛkṣādhamasya cchāyāyāṃ bhuñjate kuṇapaṃ saha // iti
kākena śrutaṃ; sa sāmarṣaṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣate
yadi siṃho myūraś ca bhuñjate varajāṅgalam /
kim atra khustaśirasaḥ paradattopajīvinaḥ // iti
ṛṣir api jātāmarṣo gāthāṃ bhāṣate
pakṣiṇām adhamaḥ kākaḥ jambukaś ca catuṣpadām /
eraṇḍaś cāpi vṛkṣāṇāṃ mauṣyānāṃ ca paṇḍakaḥ /
hīnās trikaṇṭakedārāḥ paśyālajjisamāgamam // iti
tataḥ kāko bhūyasyā mātrayā saṃjātāmarṣo ṛṣer agniśaraṇaṃ praviśya vyavalokayitum ārabdho na paśyati kiṃcit; kamaṇḍaluṃ bhaṅktvā niṣpalāyitaḥ; yāvad asau ṛṣir agniśaraṇaṃ praviśya paśyati kamaṇḍaluṃ bhagnaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: tasyaitad duṣkākasya karma nānyasya; iti viditvā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
na rocyās tādṛśāḥ kecid alajināḥ krūrāśayāḥ /
dūṣitaṃ cāgniśaraṇaṃ bhagnaś cāpi kamaṇḍaluḥ //
avarṇārho na varṇārhaḥ na vācyaṃ khalu sarvathā /
kiṃcin matimatā nityaṃ tūṣṇīṃbhāvaḥ sukhāvahaḥ // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau ṛṣir aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; sṛgālo devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena, kākaḥ kokālikaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy etāv alajjinau alajjinor varṇam abhāṣātām; etarhy apy etāv alajjinau alajjinor varṇaṃ bhāṣete
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kutra bhadanta bhagavato devadattasya ca tatprathamato vairūkṣyam utpannam iti; bhagavān āha
______________________________________________________________
The story of the two birds Dharma and Adharma
(concerning a previous birth of the Buddha and of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo dvau jīvajīvakau ekena kāyena samudratīre prativasataḥ dharmaś cādharmaś ca; yāvad adharmo middham (SBV II 178) avakrāntaḥ; dharmo jāgarti; tena amṛtaphalam uhyamānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ; tena tad gṛhītaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: kiṃ tāvad enam utthāpayiṣyāmi? āhosvid bhakṣayāmi? iti; bhūyaḥ saṃlakṣayati: bhakṣayāmi: ekasminn eva śarīre vipakṣyate iti; sa tena notthāpitaḥ; svayam eva (A 489b) bhakṣitaḥ; sa pratibuddhaḥ; tasmin pradeśe dharmasya aṃrtaphalodgāraḥ utthitaḥ; adharmeṇa ghrātaḥ; sa kathayati: kasya eṣa udgāraḥ iti; sa kathayati: amṛtaphalasya; kutra labdhaṃ?; sa kathayati: mayā tava suptasya amṛtaphalaṃ labdhaṃ; tan mayā bhakṣitaṃ; tvaṃ notthāpitaḥ: ekasminn eva śarīre vipakṣyate iti; sa kathayati: na śobhanaṃ kṛtam; aham api kālajño bhaviṣyāmi iti; yāvad apareṇa samayena dharmo middham avakrāntaḥ; adharmo jāgarti; tena viṣaphalam uhyamānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ; tena tad bhakṣitaṃ; tāv ubhāv api mūrcchitau; adharmo viṣaphalena paryākulīkṛtaḥ kathayati: tatra tatropapadyeya, yatra yatra janmani tava vadhakaḥ syāṃ pratyarthikaḥ pratyamitraḥ iti; dharmaḥ kathayati: aham api yatra yatropapadyeya, tatra tatra janmani tava maitryupasaṃhāraṃ kuryām iti
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau dharmaḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sāv adharmaḥ eṣa eva sa devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tatrāyaṃ mama tatprathamato virūkṣitaḥ; ahaṃ cāsya maitreṇa cittenāvasthitaḥ; bhūyo 'py ayaṃ yathā mama virūkṣitaḥ, ahaṃ cāsya maitracittaḥ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of Sūryanemi the poet
(concerning a previous birth of the Buddha and of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ sarjaraso nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca yāvad ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; tena bhūmyantarasya rājñaḥ sakāśād dārikā labdhā; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ sā dārikā kālāntareṇa āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt sūryodaye prasūtā; dārako (SBV II 179) jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ; tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyte kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma iti; amātyāḥ kathayanti: ayaṃ dārakaḥ sūryodaye jātaḥ; tasmād bhavatu dārakasya sūryanemīti nāma; tasya sūryanemīti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ; sūryanemī dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo dattaḥ; dvābhyām aṃsadhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyāṃ dhātrībhyāṃ; so 'ṣṭābhir dhātrībhir unnīyate vardhyate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpirmaṇḍena anyaiś cottaptottaptair upakaraṇaviśeṣair āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajam; sa yadā mahān saṃvṛttas tadā lipyām upanyastaḥ saṅkhyāyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ mudrāyāṃ; yāni rājñāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mūrdhābhiṣiktānāṃ janapadaiśvaryasthāmavīryam anuprāptānāṃ mahāntaṃ pṛthivīmaṇḍalam abhinirjitya adhyāvasatāṃ pṛthag bhavanti śilpasthānakarmasthānāni tadyathā hastigrīvāyām aśvapṛṣṭhe rathe tsarau dhanuṣi apayāne niryāṇe aṃkuśagrahe pāśagrahe tomaragrahe chedye bhedye vedhye muṣṭibandhe pādabandhe śikhābandhe dūravedhe śabdavedhe marmavedhe akṣūṇavedhe dṛḍhaprahāritāyāṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu kṛtāvī saṃvṛttaḥ; sa pitrā yauvarājye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ (A 490a) sarjarasasya rājñaḥ agramahiṣī dharmā nāma; agrāmātyaś ca goniṣādo nāmnā; tasmiṃś ca rājā atyarthaṃ viśvastaḥ; yāvad apareṇa samayena rājā sarjarasaḥ dharmayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ dharmā āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā naimittikair vyākṛtā: putraṃ janayiṣyati; sa rājānaṃ jīvitād vyaparopya svayam eva paṭṭe badhvā rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayiṣyati iti; yāvad rājā sarjarasaḥ glānaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; sa upasthīyate mūlagaṇḍapatrapuṣpaphalabhaiṣajyaiḥ; na cāsau vyādhir upaśamaṃ gacchati; śarīrāvasthā paricchinnā; sa saṃlakṣayati: mamātyayāt sūryanemī rājā bhaviṣyati; niyatam asau dharmāṃ ghatayiṣyati; kim atra prāptakālaṃ; iti bhūyaḥ sa saṃlakṣyati: ayam amātyo goniṣādaḥ mayā praṇītair bhogaiḥ saṃvibhaktaḥ, pratipālitaś ca; asya dharmāṃ samarpayāmi iti; tena goniṣāda āhūyoktaḥ:mama dharmā agramahiṣī: tvaṃ cāgrāmātyaḥ; mama śarīrāvasthā paricchinnā; niyatam ahaṃ prāṇāir viyokṣye; tvayā matpriyatayā tathā anuṣṭheyaṃ yathā dharmā sūryaneminā jīvitān na vyaparopyate (SBV II 180) iti; sa kathayati: deva tad api na śakyaṃ te kartum; alpotsuko bhavatu devaḥ; tathā kariṣye yathā na praghātyate iti
sarve kṣayāntā nicayāḥ patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ /
saṃyogā viprayogāntāḥ maraṇāntaṃ ca jīvitam //
iti rājā sarjaraḥ kālagataḥ; sa chatradhvajapatākādiśobhayā mahatā satkāreṇa dhyāpitaḥ; sūryanemī mahārājaḥ mahārājābhiṣekeṇa abhiṣiktaḥ; tenāmātyānām ājñā dattā; dharmāṃ ghātayata iti; goniṣādaḥ kathayati: deva kim asamīkṣya praghātyate? na jñāyate kiṃ dārakaṃ janayiṣyati? uta dārikām iti; tad yadi dārakaṃ janayiṣyati sa eva jīvitād vyaparopyate iti; sūryanemī rājā kathayati: evaṃ bhavatu; tvayaiva saṃrakṣyā iti; tena gṛhe sthāpitā; sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ; tasminn eva divase kaivartī prasūtā; tasyā dārikā jātā; sa jātamātra eva kaivartīṃ dhanena pralobhya parivartitaḥ; goniṣādena rājño niveditaṃ: deva dharmā prasūtā; dārikā jātā iti; rājā kathayati: śobhanaṃ; muktāḥ smaḥ iti; sa dārakaḥ kaivartyā āpāyitaḥ poṣitaḥ saṃvardhitaḥ mahān saṃvṛttaḥ; lipyakṣarāṇi pāṭhitaḥ; kāvyaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ; tasya kaviḥ kaivartadārakaḥ kaviḥ kaivartadārakaḥ iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā; goniṣādena dharmāyāḥ samākhyātaṃ: putras te kāvyakartā saṃvṛttaḥ iti; sā kathayati: paśyāmi tāvat kīdṛśaḥ iti; sa kathayati: alaṃ; kiṃ tena dṛṣṭena iti; sā kathayati: putrābhilāṣiṇī ākāṃkṣaty eva darśanaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate iti; tasyā goniṣādena avaśyanirbandhaṃ jñātvā upāyasaṃvidhānena matsyāṃ kṛtvā praveśitaḥ; sa praviśann eva naimittikair vyākṛtaḥ: (A 490b) eṣa kaviḥ kaivartadārako rājānaṃ jīvitād vyaparopya, svayam eva paṭṭāṃ badhvā rājyaṃ kārayiṣyati iti; rājñā śrutaṃ; tenāmātyānām ājñā dattā: gṛhṇīta yathā na paribhraśyate iti; tena karṇaparamparayā śrutaṃ; sa itaś cāmutaś ca niṣpalāyamāno vṛddhayuvatyā gṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; sa tayā gopāyitaḥ; tato haridratailena gātrāṇi mrakṣayitvā maṃce āropya mṛta iti kṛtvā niṣkāsitaḥ; sa ca śmaśāne choritaḥ; utthāya niṣpalāyitaḥ; tasmin pradeśe anyatamaḥ puruṣaḥ puṣpaphalāni paryeṣate; tenāsau niṣpalāyamāno dṛṣṭaḥ; tasya pṛṣṭhataś cārakapuruṣāḥ pradhāvitāḥ; tair asau puruṣaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ: bho (SBV II 181) puruṣa na tvayā īdṛśaḥ pramāṇena varṇena ca anena pathā gacchan kaścin manuṣyo dṛṣṭaḥ? sa kathayati: dṛṣṭaḥ; anena pathā gacchata iti; te tasya pṛṣṭhato 'nubaddhāḥ; so 'nyatamasmin karvaṭake rajakasya gṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; tasya ca yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ; cārakapuruṣaiḥ karvaṭako vicārayitum ārabdhaḥ; rajakena vastravaraṇḍena veṣṭayitvā gardabhe āropya karvaṭakān niṣkāsitaḥ; snānaśālāyāṃ nitvā muktaḥ; utthāya caturdiśaṃ vyavalokya niṣpalāyitaḥ; tatrāpy anyatareṇa puruṣeṇa dṛṣṭaḥ; tena cārakapuruṣāṇāṃ niveditaṃ; bhavanto yadarthaṃ yūyaṃ karvaṭakaṃ pratyavekṣatha, asau puruṣaḥ anena pathā gataḥ; gacchata śīghram iti; te saṃprasthitāḥ; so 'py aparasmin grāme carmakāragṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; tasya tena yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ; sa kathayati: pṛṣṭhato mukhe upānahau kuru iti; sa kathayati: na mayā kadācid evaṃrūpā upānahā kṛtapūrvā; sa gāthāṃ bhāṣate
nānāmatayo hy anekarūpās
tulitās te tulayā hi naikayāpi /
vanavaṃ kuru carmakāra me tvaṃ
yat pṛṣṭhaṃ tad iha mamāgrataḥ kuruṣva // iti
tenāsau carmakāraḥ śikṣitaḥ; carmakāreṇa tādṛśyau upānahau kṛte; kuḍyaparikṣipto 'sau karvaṭakaḥ; sa tena upānahau prāvṛtya upacchidreṇa niṣpalāyitaḥ; cārakapuruṣāḥ upānahā anusṛtya karvaṭakam anvāhiṇḍante; so 'pi niṣpalāyamānaḥ udakaṃ praviṣṭaḥ, nāgair nāgabhavanaṃ praveśitaḥ; rājñā śravaparamparayā śrutaṃ yathā asau nāgair nāgabhavanaṃ praveśitaḥ iti; rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā: bhavanto ye madviṣayanivāsinaḥ āhituṇḍikāḥ, te sarve matsakāśe āneyāḥ iti; taiḥ sarve viṣayanivāsinaḥ āhituṇḍikāḥ rājñaḥ upanītāḥ; rājñā teṣām ājñā dattā: bhavanto gacchata; amuṣmin nāgabhavane nāgam uddharata iti; evaṃ deveti sarve āhituṇḍikāḥ rājñaḥ pratiśrutya tannāgabhavanaṃ gatāḥ; anyatarasyāṃ cāṭavyāṃ piṅgalo nāma yakṣo māṃsarudhirabhakṣaḥ; tasya bhayāt śvāpadā api tam aṭavīṃ parityajanti; kim uta manuṣyāḥ sā piṅgalāṭavīti prakāśā (SBV II 182) saṃvṛttā; āhituṇḍikena sa nāgas tathā mantrabalādhānād upadruto yathā (A 491a) santrastaḥ piṅgalāṭavyāṃ chorito na śaktas tām atikrāmayituṃ; nāgāḥ saṃjalpaṃ kurvanti: na śobhanam asmābhiḥ kṛtaṃ yad asau piṅgalāṭavīṃ nātikrāmitaḥ; so 'pi piṅgalena yakṣeṇa praghātyate; vayaṃ ca tadartham abhidrutāḥ; katham atra pratipattavyam iti; sa nāgarājaḥ kathayati: etam artham āhituṇḍikānāṃ nivedayāmaḥ iti; tair āhituṇḍikānāṃ samākhyātaṃ: bhavanto yadarthaṃ vayam ākulīkriyāmahe, so 'smābhir arthataḥ praghātita eva, yat piṅgalāṭavyāṃ samutsṛṣṭaḥ iti; āhituṇḍikaiḥ rājña etat prakaraṇaṃ samākhyātaṃ; rājā kathayati: yady apy evaṃ tathāpi samanveṣyatām iti; sa piṅgalāṭavyām itaś cāmutaś ca paribhramitum ārabdhaḥ; piṅgalaś ca yakṣaḥ anyatamasmin pradeśe kukkuraiḥ parivṛtas tiṣṭhati; tenāsau kukkuraiś ca dūrata eva dṛṣṭaḥ; sa saṃlakṣayati: kiṃ mamānena mṛtapravṛttiḥ śrutā? yenāyam atra praviṣṭa iti; tena tasya kukkurā utsṛṣṭāḥ; sa niṣpalāyamāno vṛkṣam abhirūḍhaḥ; kukkurāḥ piṅgalaś ca vṛkṣasyādhastād vyavasthitāḥ; piṅgalaḥ kathayati: bhoḥ puruṣa na tvayā śrutaṃ piṅgalāṭavyāṃ piṅgalo nāma amanuṣyakaḥ prativasati; yas tatra praviśati sa taṃ praghātayati iti; prāptas te kālaḥ; avatara iti; sa kathayati: yāvaj jīvāmi tāvat tiṣṭhāmi iti; piṅgalayakṣaḥ avasaktikāṃ badhvā nirbandhenāvasthitaḥ; sa pracālayitum ārabdhaḥ; tena tasyopari vastraṃ kṣiptaṃ; kukkurāḥ saṃlakṣayanti: sa evāyaṃ manuṣyaḥ patitaḥ iti; te piṅgalaṃ yakṣaṃ bhakṣayitvā prakrāntāḥ; sa vṛkṣāt śanair avatīrya prakrāntaḥ tena tenānvāhiṇḍan; sa saṃlakṣayati: mama mātulaḥ ṛṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ; tasya sakāśaṃ gacchāmi iti; tasya ca ṛṣer anyatamasmin parvate udyānaṃ mūlapuṣpaphalasalilasaṃpannaṃ vividhataruṣaṇḍamaṇḍitaṃ nānāvihaganikūjitaṃ; so 'nupūrveṇa śravaparamparayā tasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; jñātisambandham ākhyāyāvasthitaḥ; tatrāpi cārakapuruṣaiḥ samanviṣṭaḥ; te taṃ grahītum ārabdhāḥ; tena parvataprapātād ātmā muktaḥ; sa patann anyatamena puruṣeṇa śikhāyāṃ gṛhītāḥ; śikhā utpaṭitā; sa patitaḥ; te saṃlakṣayanti: mṛto 'yaṃ; gacchāmaḥ iti te śikhām ādāya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ kathayanti: (SBV II 183) deva praghātito 'sau kaviḥ; iyam asya śikhā iti; rājā parituṣṭaḥ; tena te bhogaiḥ saṃvibhaktāḥ; atha yā devatā ṛṣer udyānanivāsinī, tayā tasya riṣeḥ samākhyātaṃ: bhāgineyas te kṛcchrasaṅkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ; na samanvāharas? iti; sa kathayati: yadi mayā na samanvāhṛto 'bhaviyat prāṇair viyuktaḥ abhaviṣyad iti; sa ṛṣir vidyāmantradhārī; īdṛśīṃ vidyāṃ jānīte yayā puruṣaḥ strī bhavati strī puruṣo bhavati; sa tena tāṃ vidyāṃ grāhitaḥ; uktaś ca: gacchedānīm; akutobhayo vihara iti; so 'nyaṃ pratirūpaṃ strīveṣaṃ (A 491b) vidyayā abhinirmāya vārāṇasīṃ gatvā rājakīye udyāne sthitaḥ; udyānapālair dṛṣṭaḥ; paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ; tair laghu laghv eva gatvā sūryanemino rājñaḥ samākhyātaṃ: deva evaṃrūpayauvanasaṃpannā strī udyāne tiṣṭhati
iti; tenājñā dattā ānīyatām iti; sā mahatā śrīsamudāyena rājakulaṃ praveśitā; rājā sūryanemis tayā sārdham atīva saṃraktaḥ; tatas tayā avasaraṃ jñātvā rahasi sthito jīvitād vyaparopitaḥ; punaś ca vidyāṃ parivartya puruṣaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; tataḥ svayam eva paṭṭaṃ badhvā goniṣādasyāmātyasya nivedya rājye pratiṣṭhitaḥ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
nāsau hato yaya śiro na chinnaṃ
bhūyas sa utthāya karoti karma /
sa vai hato śabdahatena tena
kavinā yathā sarjarasya putraḥ // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau sūryanemī rājā sarjarasya rājñaḥ putraḥ eṣa eva sa devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau kaviḥ kaivartadārakaḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa mama vairaprasaktaḥ; etarhy apy eṣa mama vairaprasaktaḥ; bhūyo 'pi yathaiṣa mama vairānubaddhas tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of the two jewellers
(concerning a previous birth of the Buddha and of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasmin karvaṭake dvau maṇikārau prativasataḥ; tayoḥ rathyā vibhaktā gṛhaṃ ca; tena khalu samayena anyatamaḥ parikṣīṇavibhavo vaṇik; sa maṇibhājanam ādāya taṃ karvaṭakam anuprāptaḥ; tato mārgaśramaṃ prativinodya ekasya maṇikārasya sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ kathayati: idaṃ maṇibhājnam arghaṃ kuruṣva iti; tena svalpaṃ mūlyaṃ kṛtaṃ; sa kathayati: kim evaṃ kathayasi? yady api ahaṃ bhogebhyaḥ paribhraṣṭaḥ na tu prajñayā; jānāmy aham evāsya mūlyam iti; sa tasya sakāśam (SBV II 184) upasaṃkramya dvitīyasya sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ kathayati: idam maṇibhājanaṃ; mūlyam asya kuruṣva iti; tena tasya puṣkalaṃ mūlyaṃ kṛtaṃ; sa parituṣṭaḥ kathayati: gṛhāṇā, dehi mūlyam iti; sa kathayati: nāsti me etāvan mūlyam iti; sa kathayati: yad asti tad anuprayaccha iti; tena gṛhītaṃ; tenānyena maṇikāreṇa śrutaṃ; sa saṃjātāmarṣas tasya sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; mayaitat pūrvaṃ gṛhaṃ nītaṃ; mayā cāsya mūlyaṃ kṛtaṃ; tvaṃ kasmād gṛhṇīṣe? iti; tayoḥ parasparaṃ vairūkṣyam utpannam
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau maṇikāraḥ yena maṇibhājanasya svalpaṃ mūlyaṃ kṛtam eṣa eva sa devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau dvitīyo maṇikāraḥ yena puṣkalaṃ mūlyaṃ kṛtam aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy āvayoḥ parasparaṃ vairūkṣyam utpannaṃ; punar api yathā vayoḥ vairūkṣyam utpannaṃ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of the elder son of a gṛhapati
(concerning a previous birth of the Buddha and Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasmin karvaṭake gṛhapatiḥ prativasati; tena sadṛśāt kulāt kalatram ānītaṃ; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ (A 492a) kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārako jātaḥ; sā asya patnī kālagatā; sa saṃlakṣayati: dārakaṃ kaḥ samvardhayiṣyati? anyām ānayāmi iti; tenānyā ānītā; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasyā api putro jātaḥ; sāpi kālagatā; sa gṛhapatiḥ saṃlakṣayati: yady anyām ānayāmi, sāpi kālaṃ kariṣyati; jyeṣṭhasya putrasya niveśanaṃ karomi iti; tena jyeṣṭhasya putrasya niveśaḥ kṛtaḥ; tasya bahavaḥ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ; sā tasya bhāryā kathayati: āryaputra eṣa dārakas tava ko bhavati? iti: sa kathayati: kanīyān bhrātā; sā kathayati: ārya tava bahavaḥ putrāḥ; ayam ekaḥ; eṣāṃ cāsya ca tulyo gṛhabhogo deyaḥ; sa kathayati: bhadre eṣa lokadharmaḥ iti; sā kathayati: yady evaṃ praghātaya enam iti; kāmān khalu pratisevamānasya nāsti kiṃcit pāpakaṃ karma akaraṇīyam iti sa puṣpaphalavyājena aṭavīṃ nītvā praghātitaḥ; (SBV II 185)
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau jyeṣṭho gṛhapatiputraḥ eṣa eva sa devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau kanīyān aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy anena mamāntike vairūkṣyam utpāditaḥ; etarhy apy anena vairūkṣyam utpāditaḥ; yathā punar apy āvayor vairūkṣyam utpannaṃ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of a girl and an astrologer
(concerning a previous birth of the Buddha and Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasmin karvaṭake brāhmaṇaḥ prativasati; tena sadṛśāt kulāt kalatram ānītaṃ; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ patnī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā; sa brāhmaṇaḥ saṃlakṣayati: yo mamādya gṛhaṃ brāhmaṇo bhikṣārthī praviśati, tasyaināṃ kanyābhikṣāṃ prayacchāmi iti; yāvad anyatamo māṇavaḥ bhikṣārthī tasya gṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ: svasti bhikṣāṃ prayaccha iti; tena brāhmaṇenāhūyoktaḥ: māṇava iyaṃ mama duhitā; mayā kanyābhikṣā tubhyaṃ dattā iti; sa kathayati: nādya pratigṛhṇāmi; divasamuhūrtena pratigrahiṣyāmi iti; sa prakrāntaḥ; yāvad anyatamo māṇavo bhikṣārthī tasya gṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ: svasti bhikṣāṃ prayaccha iti; sa tena brāhmaṇenāhūyoktaḥ: māṇava iyaṃ mama duhitā; mayā kanyābhikṣā tubhyaṃ dattā iti; sa kathayati: aparo 'tra māṇavaḥ bhikṣārthī praviṣṭaḥ; tasmai kimarthaṃ na dattā iti; sa kathayati: yad brūte nakṣatram aśobhanam iti; sa kathayati: yady evaṃ pratīṣṭā bhavatu iti; brāhmaṇaḥ kathayati: tvaṃ punaḥ kimarthaṃ nakṣatraṃ na paśyati? iti; sa gāthāṃ bhāṣate
nakṣatraṃ bhadrakaṃ sarvaṃ sarve kalyāṇakā dināḥ /
samutpanneṣu kāryeṣu sarvam etat pradakṣiṇam //
hāpayanti narā hy arthaṃ nakṣatragaṇanāparāḥ /
artho hy arthasya nakṣatraṃ kiṃ kāryaṃ jyotibhiḥ punaḥ //
sa pratigṛhītvā prakrāntaḥ (A 492b) tenānyena māṇavena śrutaṃ sā brāḥmaṇakanyā anena māṇavena pratīṣṭā iti; sa tasya sakāśaṃ gataḥ (SBV II 186) kathayati: māṇavakaḥ sā kanyā kimarthaṃ tvayā pratīṣṭā? mayā pūrvalabdhā iti; sa kathayati: tvaṃ nakṣatragaṇanāparaḥ; nakṣatraṃ tāvat parīkṣa; mama tu śobhanaṃ nakṣatram iti; sa ruṣitaḥ
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau pūrvamāṇavaḥ eṣa eva sa devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau paścimako māṇavaḥ aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy asya mamāntike vairūkṣyam utpannaṃ; etrhy apy asya mamāntike vairūkṣyam utpannaṃ
______________________________________________________________
The very ferocious elephant of Ājātaśatru, Dhanapālaka by name
buddho bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe; tena khalu samayena yo 'sau rājñaḥ ajātaśatroḥ dhanapālako nāma duṣṭanāgaḥ pratidinam āvāsān niṣkrāmyamāṇo mahājanavipraghātaṃ karoti; rājagṛhanivāsinā janakāyena rājā ajātaśatrur vijñaptaḥ: deva dhanapālako duṣṭanāgaḥ pratidinam āvāsān niṣkrāmyamāṇo rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu mahājanavipraghātaṃ karoti; tad arhati devaḥ hastidamakānām ājñāṃ dātuṃ yathā na pratidinaṃ niṣkāsayanti; śvo niṣkrāmyate iti ca ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kārayitum iti; rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatu; gacchata iti; rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā: āhūyantāṃ bhavanto hastidamakāḥ iti; tair hastidamakā āhūtāḥ; rājā kathayati: bhavanto rājagṛhanivāsinā janakāyena abhihito 'smi dhanapālako duṣṭanāgaḥ pratidinam āvāsān niṣkrāmyamāṇo rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu mahājanavipraghātaṃ karoti; tad arhati devaḥ hastidamakānām ājñāṃ dātuṃ yathā na pratidinaṃ niṣkāsayanti; śvo niṣkrāmyate iti ca ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kārayitum iti; tad yuṣmābhir na pratidinaṃ niṣkrāmayitavyaḥ; śvo niṣkrāmyate iti ca ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kārayitavyam iti; hastidamakāḥ rājñaḥ ajātaśatroḥ pratiśrutya pādayor nipatya prakrāntāḥ (SBV II 187)
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta's attempt to kill the Buddha by means of the elephant Dhanapālaka
rājagṛhe cānyataro gṛhapatiḥ āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogaḥ; tena buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃghaḥ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena upanimantritaḥ; devadattena śrutaṃ yathā amukena gṛhapatinā buddhapramuko bhikṣusaṃghaḥ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktenopanimantritaḥ iti; tena hastidamakasya śatasahasro muktāhāro dattaḥ; uktaś ca: amukena gṛhapatinā śramaṇo gautamaḥ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena upanimantritaḥ; tat tvayā dhanapālako hastināgaḥ utsraṣṭavyaḥ iti; sa kathayati: ārya evaṃ bhavatu; kiṃtu yathā vā tathā vā devam avalokaya iti; tato devadatto yena rājā ajātaśatrus tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya rājānam ajātaśatrum idam avocat: śaktas tvaṃ māṃ buddhatve na pratiṣṭhāpayitum; (A 493a) api tu tvaṃ pitaraṃ jīvitād vyaparopya rājye pratiṣṭhapitaḥ; aham api śramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ praghātya sarvajñatvaṃ karomi; dhanapālaṃ hastināgam utsṛja iti; ajātaśatruḥ kathayati: na tvayā śrutam? adāntadamakā buddhā bhagavantaḥ iti; sa kathayati: yady adāntadamakāḥ syuḥ aham eva tāvad anena dāntaḥ syām iti; sa taṃ yathā vā tathā vā avalokya hastidamakānāṃ sakāśam upasaṃkramya kathayati: niveditaṃ mayā devasya; tad yuṣmābhiḥ śvo dhanapālako hastināgaḥ utsraṣṭavyaḥ iti; tato hastidamakaiḥ rājagṛhe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritaṃ: śṛṇvantu bhavanto rājagṛhanivāsinaḥ paurāḥ, śvo hastināgo mucyate; tad yuṣmābhiḥ śvaḥ sarvaprayatnena ātmarakṣā kartavyā iti; gṛhapatiḥ śrutvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ: īdṛśo 'haṃ mandabhāgyaḥ; mayā buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃghaḥ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktenopanimantritaḥ; dhanapālakaś ca duṣṭanāgaḥ śvo mucyate; kathaṃ mayā buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃghaḥ bhojayitavyaḥ iti; punaḥ saṃlakṣayati: sādhayāmi pākaṃ; tatraiva nītvā bhagavantaṃ bhojayāmi iti; sa śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ sādhayitvā kālyam evotthāya bhagavataḥ sakāśaṃ gataḥ: bhagavan rājagṛhe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ śvo dhanapālako hastināgo mucyate; yuṣmābhiḥ śaktitaḥ ātmarakṣā kartavyā iti; tad bhagavatā rājagṛhaṃ na praveṣṭavyam; aham ihaiva annapānam ānayāmi iti; bhagavān kathayati: alpotsukas tvaṃ gṛhapate bhava; annapānaṃ sajjīkuru; vigataṃ tathāgatasya nāgabhayaṃ; praviśāmy ahaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ iti; tato 'sau gṛhapatir āttamanāttamanāḥ svagṛhaṃ gataḥ; annapānaṃ (SBV II 188) samanvāhṛtya āsanādi prajñapya bhagavantam udīkṣamāṇaḥ avasthitaḥ; atha bhagavān pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya paṃcabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ sārdhaṃ rājagṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; dhanapālako hastināgaḥ utsṛṣṭaḥ; adrākṣīd dhanapālako hastināgo bhagavantaṃ dūrād eva; dṛṣṭvā ca punar bhrūkuṭiṃ kṛtvā nādaṃ ca muktvā yena bhagavāṃs tena sabalam ājavena prādhāvat
atha devadattaḥ ajātaśatrusahīyaḥ apariprāsādam abhiruhya avasthitaḥ; paśyāmi śramaṇaṃ gotamaṃ praghātyamānam iti; tato devadattaḥ bhagavantaṃ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditaḥ uccair gāthām uvāca
dvipaṃcabala paśyāmi tvāṃ nāgabalamarditam /
saśrāvakaś śākyasuta tvam adya na bhaviṣyasi // iti
bhagavān āha: nīco 'si devadatta; pravādaṃ tvaṃ pravadasi daśabalabalinaṃ mām agaṇayitvā; paśyedānīṃ tu balaṃ daśabalabalinaḥ adbhutasya iti; tato bhagavatā dakṣiṇe karatale paṃca siṃhāḥ kesariṇaḥ paṭṭadhāriṇo nirmitāḥ; sa teṣāṃ gandhaṃ ghrātvā mūtrapuriṣam utsṛjan niṣpalāyitum ārabdhaḥ; bhagavatā sarvā diśaḥ ādīptāḥ pradīptāḥ saṃprajvalitāḥ ekajvālībhūtā adhimuktāḥ sthāpayitvā (A 493b) svakam eva pādamūlaṃ śāntaṃ śītībhūtam adhiṣṭhitaṃ; tato dhanapālako hastināgaḥ itaś cāmutaś ca pradhāvan sarvam ādiptaṃ paśyati; nānyatra bhagavataḥ pādamūlaṃ śītībhūtṃ; dhanapālakaprakopaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve bhikṣavo niṣpalāyitāḥ sthāpayitvā āyuṣmantam ānandaṃ; tato dhanapālako vigatamadavego mandagatipracāratayā bhagavatsakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; sa bhagavatā cakrasvastikanandyāvartena anekapuṇyaśatanirjātena bhītānām āśvāsanakareṇa kareṇa śirasi parāmṛṣṭaḥ; gāthā ca bhāṣitā
mā kuñjara viheṭhaya nāgam
duḥkhaṃ kuñjara viheṭhanam asya / (SBV II 189)
no nāgahatasya parasmin
bhadrā hi nāga gatir bhavati // iti+
______________________________________________________________
The elephant Dhanapālaka follows submissively the Buddha, dies of grief and is reborn in the heaven of the four great kings
tvaṃ tāvad bhadramukha pūrvakeṇa duścaritena pratyavarāyāṃ tiryagyonāv utpannaḥ; sa tvam etarhi paraprāṇaharaḥ paraprāṇoparodhena parituṣyasi; itaś cyutasya te kā gatir bhaviṣyasi? kā upapattiḥ ko 'bhisaṃparāyaḥ iti hi bhadramukha sarvasaṃskārā anityāḥ; sarvadharmāḥ anātmānaḥ; śāntaṃ nirvāṇaṃ; mamāntike cittam abhiprasādya adyaiva tiryagyoniṃ virāgayiṣyasi; ity uktvā yena tasya gṛhapater niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ; dhanapālako 'pi bhagavantaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhaḥ; bhagavān praviṣṭaḥ; sa dvāramūle sthitaḥ; bhagavantam apaśyan gṛhaṃ bhaṅktum ārabdhaḥ; bhagavatā tad gṛhaṃ sphaṭikamayaṃ nirmitaṃ yatrānāvṛtaṃ buddhabimbaṃ paśyati; sa bhagavnataṃ dṛṣṭvā na bhaṅktum ārabdhaḥ; bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃghaḥ bhuktvā dakṣiṇādeśanāṃ kṛtvā prakrāntaḥ; sa bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nubaddha eva; etat prakaraṇam amātyaiḥ rājño niveditam:; ajātaśatruṇā devadatto 'bhihitaḥ: tvayā mama anarthaḥ kṛtaḥ; taṃ hastinam āgamya sīmāntarā rājānaḥ māṃ nābhidravanti; so 'pi tvayā vimadīkṛtaḥ iti; sa tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ; rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā; yadā bhagavān nirgato bhavati tadā bhavadbhir dhanapālaḥ hastināgo dvāraṃ badhvā sthāpayitavyaḥ yathā bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ na nirgacchati iti; amātyai api hastidamakānām ājñā dattā dhanapālakaṃ hastināgaṃ dvāraṃ badhvā sthāpayata yathā bhagavataḥ pṛṣṭhato na nirgacchati iti; sa bhagavantam apaśyan pādena śuṇḍām avaṣṭabhya kālagataḥ; cāturmahārājikeṣu deveṣūpapannaḥ; dharmatā khalu devaputrasya vā devakanyāyā vā aciropapannasya trīṇi cittāny utpadyante: kutaś cyutaḥ kutropapannaḥ kena karmaṇā iti; sa paśyati nāgebhyaś (SBV II 190) cyutaḥ; praṇīteṣu cāturmahārājikeṣu deveṣūpapannaḥ; bhagavato 'ntike cittam abhiprasādya iti
atha nāgapūrviṇo devaputrasyaitad bahavat: na mama pratirūpaṃ syād yad ahaṃ paryuṣitaparivāsa eva bhagavantaṃ darśanāya upasaṃkrameyaṃ; yannv aham aparyuṣitaparivāsa eva bhagavantaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkrameyam iti; atha (A 494a) nāgapūrvī devaputraś calavimalakuṇḍaladharo hārārdhahāravibhūṣitagātraḥ tām eva rātriṃ divyānām utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkamāndārakāṇāṃ puṣpāṇām utsaṃgaṃ pūrayitvā sarvaṃ veṇuvanaṃ kalandakanivāpam udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsya bhagavataṃ puṣpair avakīrya bhagavataḥ purastān niṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya; tataḥ asya bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā nāgapūrviṇā devaputreṇa viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhitvā srotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ; sa dṛṣṭasatyas trir udānam udānayati: idam asmākaṃ bhadanta na mātrā kṛtaṃ na pitrā kṛtaṃ; na devatābhiḥ; neṣṭena svajanabandhuvargeṇa; na pūrvapretair na śramaṇabrāhmaṇaiḥ yad bhagavatā asmākaṃ kṛtam; ucchoṣitā rudhirāśrusamudrāḥ; laṃghitā asthiparvatāḥ pihitāny apāyadvārāṇi vivṛtāni svargamokṣadvārāṇi; pratiṣṭhāpitāḥ smo devamanuṣyeṣu āha ca
tavānubhāvāt pihitas sughoro
hy apāyamārgo bahudoṣayuktaḥ /
apāvṛtā svargagatiḥ supuṇya
nirvāṇamārgaś ca mayopalabdhaḥ //
tvadāśrayāc cāptam apetadoṣaṃ
mayādya śuddhaṃ suviśuddhacakṣuḥ /
prāptaṃ ca śāntaṃ padam āryakāntaṃ
tīrṇaś ca duḥkhārṇavapāram asmi //
jagati daityanarāmarapūjitaṃ
vigatajanmajarāmaraṇāmayaṃ /
bhavasahasrasudurlabhadarśanaṃ
saphalam adya mune tava darśanam* //
avanamya tataḥ pralambahāraḥ
caraṇau dvāv abhivandya jātaharṣaḥ / (SBV II 191)
parigamya ca dakṣiṇaṃ jitāriṃ
suralokābhimukho divaṃ jagāma //
atha nāgapūrvī devaputro vaṇig iva labdhalābhaḥ sasyasaṃpanna iva kārṣakaḥ śūra iva jitasaṃgrāmaḥ sarvarogaparimukta ivāturo yayā vibhūtyā bhagavatsakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ tayaiva vibhūtyā svabhavanaṃ gataḥ
bhikṣavaḥ pūrvarātrāpararātraṃ jāgarikānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti; tair dṛṣṭo bhagavato 'ntike udāro 'vabhāsaḥ; yaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhagavan imāṃ rātriṃ bhagavantaṃ darśanāya brahmā sabhāṃpatiḥ śakro devendraḥ catvāro lokapālā upasaṃkrāntāḥ bhagavān āha: na bhikṣavo brahmā sabhāṃpatiḥ na śakro devānām indraḥ nāpi catvāro lokapālāḥ māṃ darśanāyopasaṃkrāntāḥ; api tu yuṣmābhir bhikṣavaḥ sa dhanapālo hastināgaḥ, tāvac caṇḍaḥ tāvad rabhaso yas tathāgatasya vadhāya parākrāntaḥ dṛṣṭo bhadanta: mayā vinītaḥ sa mamāntike cittam abhiprasādya kālagataḥ cāturmahārājijeṣu deveṣūpapannaḥ; sa imāṃ rātriṃ matsakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; tasya mayā dharmo deśitaḥ; sa dṛṣṭasatyaḥ svabhavanaṃ gataḥ iti
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta dhanapālakena karma kṛtaṃ (A 494b) yasya karmaṇo vipākena tiryakṣūpapannaḥ; kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena cāturmahārājikeṣu deveṣūpapannaḥ satyadarśanaṃ ca kṛtam iti; bhagavān āha: dhanapālakenaiva hi bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāny avaśyabhāvīni; dhanapālena karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati? na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni
pūrvavad yāvat phalanti khalu dehinām
______________________________________________________________
Dhanapālaka in a previous birth
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ asminn eva bhadrake kalpe viṃśativarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyāṃ kāśyapo nāma śāstā loka udapādi, vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān; sa vārāṇasīṃ nagarīm upaniśritya viharati ṛṣivadane mṛgadāve; tasya ca śāsane pravrajita āsīd vaiyāpṛtyakarah; tatrānena kṣudrānukṣudreṣu śikṣāpadeṣu anādaraḥ (SBV II 192) kṛtaḥ; tasya karmaṇo vipākena tiryakṣūpapannaḥ; yat tatrānena saṃghasya upasthānaṃ kṛtaṃ tasya karmaṇo vipākena annapānasya lābhī saṃvṛttaḥ; yan mamāntike cittam abhiprasādya kālagataḥ tena cāturmahārājikeṣu deveṣūpapannaḥ; yat kāśyape samyaksaṃbuddhe pravrajitena paṭhitaṃ svādhyāyitaṃ skandhakauśalaṃ dhātukauśalaṃ āyatanakauśalaṃ pratītyasamutpādakauśalaṃ sthānāsthānakauśalaṃ ca kṛtaṃ tena devabhūtena mamāntike satyadarśanaṃ kṛtam; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāṃ pūrvavad yāvad ekāntaśukleṣv eva karmasv ābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam
uddānam
haṃśa aṭṭo 'thotsṛṣṭo
mṛgaḥ pūtiś ca markaṭo gajaḥ
bidālo balivardaḥ candrapāṣāṇaḥ
hasti sṛgālo brāhmaṇen ca
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta bhagavān paṃcabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ parityaktaḥ; āyuṣmatā ānandena na parityaktaḥ; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi; yathā atīte 'py adhvany abhiḥ parityaktaḥ; ānandena na parityaktaḥ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of the king Dhṛtarāṣṭra, and his faithful captain Pūrṇamukha, etc.
(concerning a previous birth of Ānanda, etc.)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'navatapte mahāsarasi dhṛtarāṣṭro nāma haṃsādhipatir babhūva; tasya dvau putrau pūrṇaś ca pūrṇamukhaś ca; pūrṇo jyeṣṭhaḥ pūrṇamukhaḥ kaniyān; tato pūrṇaś caṇḍo (SBV II 193) rabhasaḥ karkaśaḥ; nityam eva haṃsān bhartsayati; keṣāṃcit pakṣān utpāṭayati; keṣāṃcin nakharikābhiḥ kṣataṃ karoti; etāni cānyāni ca upadravaśatāni karoti; te haṃsāḥ pratidinam āgamya dhṛtarāṣṭrasya haṃsādhipater nivedayanti; sa saṃlakṣayati: pūrṇaś caṇḍo rabhasaḥ karkaśaḥ; yady aham enaṃ yauvarājye pratiṣṭhāpayāmi mamātyayād eṣa haṃsayūthaṃ nāśayiṣyati; tad upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyam iti; tena pūrṇaḥ pūrṇamukhaś ca ubhāv apy uktau; yaḥ utsān sarāṃsi taḍāgāni cāvalokya agrato matsakāsam āgacchati tam ahaṃ haṃsādhipatiṃ sthāpayāmi iti; tāv anyonyaṃ spardhayā paṃcaśataparivārau prankrāntau; tāv itaś cāmutaś ca utsān sarāṃsi taḍāgāni ca avalokayantāv (A 495a) anupūrveṇa vārāṇasīṃ nagarīm anuprāptau; tena khalu samayena vārāṇasyāṃ brahmadatto nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca yāvad ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; tena vārāṇasyām udyānasya nātidūre brahmāvatī nāma puṣkariṇī saraḥprativiśiṣṭatarākhyā; tasyāṃ nānāvidhāni jalajāni puṣpāṇi ropitāni; tīre samantāc caturṣv api pārśveṣu anekāni puṣpaphalavṛkṣasahasrāṇi ropitāni; sā utpalakumudapuṇḍarīkasaṃchannā anekataruṣaṇḍamaṇḍitā bahuvividhavihaganikūjitā; tasyās tāṃ vibhūtiṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrṇo haṃsaḥ paṃcaśataparivāraḥ avatīrya yatheṣṭagatipracāratayā krīḍitum ārabdhaḥ; pūrṇamukho 'pi svayūthyair ucyate: tvam apy avatīrya krīḍa iti; sa kathayati: rājyaṃ tāvat pratīcchāmi; tataḥ paścād āgamya krīḍiṣyāmi iti; tena laghu laghv eva gatvā rājyaṃ pratīṣṭaṃ: tataḥ paṃcaśataparivāraḥ vārāṇasīm āgamya brahmāvatīṃ puṣkariṇīm avatīrya krīḍitum ārabdhaḥ; taṃ tathā pramodavihāriṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā janakāyaḥ saṃśayam āpannaḥ: aho paramadarśanīyo haṃsādhipatiḥ kuto 'pīha saṃprāptaḥ; brahmāvatīṃ puṣkariṇīm alaṃkṛtya sarvajalacarān pakṣiṇo rūpaśobhayā abhibhūya lokasya spṛhām utpādayati; yatheṣṭaṃ ca viharati iti; śrutvā sarva eva vārāṇasīnivāsī janakāyaḥ samantād brahmāvatīṃ puṣkariṇīṃ parivārya, tasya visrabdhavihāratāṃ rūpaśobhāṃ ca nirīkṣamāṇaḥ avasthitaḥ; amātyai rājño niveditaṃ: deva kuto 'pi haṃsādhipatir āgataḥ; sa brahmāvatīṃ puṣkariṇīm avatīrya anekahaṃsaśataparivāraḥ sarvān jalacarān pakṣiṇo rūpaśobhayā abhibhūya (SBV II 194) lokasya spṛhām utpādayan visrabdhavihāratayā tiṣṭhati iti; rājā kathayati: bhavantaḥ yady evam āhūyantāṃ śākunikāḥ iti; tair āhūtāḥ; rājā kathayati: bhavantaḥ śrūyate brahmāvatyāṃ puṣkariṇyām atiparamadarśanīyavigraho haṃsādhipatiḥ kuto 'py āgataḥ; sa yuṣmābhir eka akṣataḥ pāśair badhvā matsakāśam āneyaḥ; iti; sa taiḥ paramasukumāreṇa pāśena baddhaḥ; sa gāthāṃ bhāṣate
saṃsyandito 'smi baddho manuṣyavaśam āgato 'ham /
acikitsya ādāya haṃsayūthaṃ gacchata śīghraṃ hy anavataptam // iti
ekonāni paṃcaśatāni niṣpalāyitāni; eko na niṣpalāyitaḥ; tam eva ca baddhaṃ śocamāno 'vasthitaḥ; śākunikās te dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayam āpannāḥ; rājabhayān na badhnanti; nāpi praghātayanti; te taṃ haṃsādhipatim ādāya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ; sa dvitīyaḥ abaddhaḥ; snehapāśapāśitaḥ svayam eva gataḥ; sa haṃsādhipatī rājña upanītaḥ; rājā kathayati: bhavanto 'yaṃ dvitīyaḥ kimartham ānītaḥ? te kathayanti: deva nāsmābhir ayaṃ baddhaḥ; api tu svayam evāgataḥ iti; rājā paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ kathayati: nūnam asyeyaṃ (A 495b) bhāryā; gacchata; etaṃ haṃsādhipatiṃ saha bhāryayā muñcata; na ca yuṣmābhiḥ kenacid api etau praghātyau iti; śākunikāḥ kathayanti: deva anya praghātayiṣyanti; janakāyasya nivedyatām iti; rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā: gacchata bhavanto vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryāṃ ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kārayata deva evaṃ samājñāpayati, na kenacid madviṣayanivāsinā jalacarāḥ pakṣiṇo ghātayitavyāḥ iti; tair ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kāritaṃ
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau pūrṇamukho haṃsādhipatir aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yā sā tasya patnī sa evāsāv ānandaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yāni tāni ekonāni paṃca haṃsaśatāni, etāny eva tāni ekonāni paṃca bhikṣuśatāni; tadāpy aham ebhir haṃsabhūtaiḥ parityaktaḥ; ānandena haṃsabhūtena na parityaktaḥ; etarhy apy aham ebhiḥ parityaktaḥ; ānandena bhikṣuṇā na parityaktaḥ; bhūyo 'pi bhikṣavaḥ yathā aham ebhiḥ parityaktaḥ, ānandena bhikṣuṇā na parityakta tac chrūyatām (SBV II 195)
______________________________________________________________
The story of Karadaṇḍī, the Sahasrayodha
(concerning a previous birth of Ānanda, etc.)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo vārāṇasyāṃ nagaryām aṭṭo nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca yāvad ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; tasya paṃcāmātyaśatāni yeṣām anubhāvāt prātisīmaiḥ koṭṭarājabhir nābhibhūyate; yāvad dakṣiṇāpathāt karadaṇḍī nāma sahasrayodhī abhyāgataḥ; so 'nyatamenāmātyena rājñaḥ sakāśam upanītaḥ; deva ayaṃ karadaṇḍī nāma sahasrayodhī; devam uddiśya dakṣiṇāpathād āgataḥ; tad arhati devo 'sya parigrahaṃ kartum iti; sa rājñā parigṛhītaḥ; bhogaiḥ saṃvibhaktaḥ; yāvad apareṇa samayena aṭṭasya rājñaḥ bhūmyantarā rājānaḥ upacittabalasādhanāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ; te caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ sannāhya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyam aṭṭaṃ rājānam abhigatāḥ yuddhāya; aṭṭo 'pi rājā caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ sannāhya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ bhūmyantarān rājñaḥ pratyabhiniryāto yuddhāya; aṭṭena rājñā bhūmyantarā rājanaḥ jītāḥ bhītaḥ bhagnāḥ parājitāḥ parāpṛṣṭhīkṛtāḥ svaksvakān viṣayān gatāḥ; taiḥ punar api sannipatya aṭṭasya rājñaḥ paṃcāmātyaśatāni upaskāreṇa bhagnāni: āgacchata yūyaṃ; yuṣmān prativiśiṣṭaraiḥ bhogaiḥ saṃvibhajāmaḥ iti; te saṃpratipannāḥ; tato bhūmyantarā rājanaḥ punar api caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ sannāhya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyam aṭṭam rājānam abhigatā yauddhāya; aṭṭo 'pi nāma caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ sannāhya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ bhūmyantarān rājñaḥ pratyabhiniryāto yuddhāya; aṭṭasya rājñaḥ paṃca amātyaśatāni yuddhe vartamāne pratinivartya karaṇḍdinā sahasrayodhena sārdhaṃ yoddhum ārabdhāni (A 496a) rājā dṛṣṭvā vyathitaḥ; karadaṇḍī sahasrayodho gāthāṃ bhāṣate
tyajanti sarvamitrāṇi cirasaṃstutikāni te / (SBV II 196)
mitraṃ te karadaṇḍī tu tvām eko na prahāsyati // iti
tena te sarve praghātitāḥ
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sāv aṭṭo nāma rājā aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yā 'sau karadaṇḍī sahasrayodhaḥ ānandaḥ saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yāni tāni paṃca amātyaśatāni etāny eva tāni paṃca bhikṣuśatāni; tadāpy aham ebhiḥ parityaktaḥ; ānandena na parityaktaḥ; etarhy apy aham ebhiḥ parityaktaḥ; ānandena na parityaktaḥ; bhūyo 'pi yathā aham ebhiḥ parityaktaḥ, ānandena na parityakta tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of a lion and his jackal-friend
(concerning a previous birth of Ānanda, etc.)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ aniyatarāśyavasthito bodhisatvaḥ anyatamasmin parvataikadeśe siṃho mṛgapatir babhūva; tasya paṃca sṛgālaśatāni vighasakhādakāni nityānubaddhāni parvatam upaniśritya tiṣṭhanti; siṃhaḥ prāṇino ghātayitvā varamāṃsāni vararudhirāṇi ca pītvā nirapekṣaḥ prakrāmati; teṣām evaṃ mahān kālo 'tikrāntaḥ; yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃho mṛgarājaḥ rātrau prāṇinaḥ samanveṣamānaḥ kūpe patitaḥ; teṣāṃ paṃcānāṃ sṛgālaśatānām ekonāni prakrāntāni; ekaḥ kūpataṭe avasthitaḥ; cintayati ca: ko 'sāv upāyaḥ syād yenemaṃ samuddhareyam iti; sa itaś cāmutaś ca kūpasāmantakena paryaṭitum ārabdhaḥ; yāvat paśyati: kūpasya nātidūre palvalaṃ; tena vicārya ekadeśena suraṅgo nikhātaḥ; tatas tad udapānaṃ palvalāt salilena pūrṇaṃ; siṃhaḥ svayam evotthitaḥ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
kartavyāni ca mitrāṇi durbalāni balāny api /
paśya siṃhaḥ sṛgālena jīrṇakūpāt samuddhṛtaḥ // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau sīmhaḥ aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; sṛgāla ānando bhikṣuḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yāni tāni ekonāni paṃca sṛgālaśatāni etāny eva paṃca bhikṣuśatāni; tadāpy aham ebhiḥ parityaktaḥ; ānandena na parityaktaḥ; etarhy apy (SBV II 197) aham ebhiḥ parityaktaḥ; bhūyo 'pi yathā aham ebhiḥ parityaktaḥ tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of a Mṛgī and Mṛgādhipati
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ aniyatarāśyavasthito bodhisatvaḥ anyatamasmin pradeśe paṃcānāṃ mṛgaśatānāṃ mṛgādhipatir babhūva; yāvad anyatamena lubdhakena mṛgāṇāṃ vadhāya prabhūtāḥ kūṭapāśāḥ lepāś ca vyavasthāpitāḥ; sa ca mṛgādhipatiḥ visrabdhavihāratayā paṃcaśataparivāro mṛgadāve paribhramati; sa mṛgayūthasyāgrato gacchan pāśena baddhaḥ; taṃ baddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve mṛgā niṣpalāyitāḥ; ekā mṛgī yūthapateḥ pārśve avasthitā; sa mṛgādhipatir vyāyacchati pāśaṃ chettuṃ; sa śaknoti; taṃ tathā calantaṃ dṛṣṭvā sā mṛgī gāthāṃ bhāṣate
vyāyamasva mahābhāga vyāyamasva mṛgottama /
āgamiṣyati lubdho 'sau pāśo yenaiṣa āhṛtaḥ // (A 496b)
so 'pi gāthāṃ bhāṣate
kiṃ karomi na śaknomi bhinadmy āśu mahīm imāṃ /
dṛḍhāni carmapāśāni pādau karṣanti me bhṛśam // iti
tato 'sau lubdhakaḥ dhanurbāṇapāṇiḥ kāṣāyavastravasitaḥ taṃ pradeśam upasaṃkrāmati; adrākṣīt sā mṛgī taṃ lubdhakaṃ vadhāyodyataṃ mṛgādhipatim upasaṃkrāntaṃ; dṛṣṭvā ca punas tvaritatvaritā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
vyāyamasva mahābhāga vyāyamasva mṛgottama /
āgato hy eṣa lubdho 'sau pāśo yenaiṣa āhṛtaḥ //iti
so 'pi gāthāṃ bhāṣate
kiṃ karomi na śaknomi bhinadmy āśu mahīm imāṃ /
dṛḍhāni carmapāśāni pādau karṣanti me bhṛśam // iti (SBV II 198)
tataḥ sā mṛgī śūnyahṛdayā taṃ mṛgalubdhakam imāṃ gāthāṃ tatsamīpe bhāṣate
lubdhāvatāraya dhanur asiṃ gṛhṇīṣva lubdhaka /
pūrvaṃ ghātaya māṃ tāvat tataḥ paścān mṛgādhipatam // iti
tataḥ sa mṛgalubdhakaḥ vismayāvarjitamatiḥ kathayati: kas tavaiṣa bhavati? iti; sā kathayati: svāmi iti; sa taṃ gāthayā pratyabhāṣata
nāhaṃ tvā ghatāyiṣyāmi na haniṣye mṛgādhipam /
saṃgamaṃ te kariṣyāmi priyeṇa patinā saha // iti
sāpi gāthāṃ bhāṣate
yathāhaṃ ludha modāmi priyeṇa patinā saha /
evaṃ tvaṃ lubdha modasva saha sarvaiḥ svabāndhavaiḥ // iti
tatas tena lubdhena bhūyasyā mātrayā vismayajātena mṛgo muktaḥ
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau mṛgādhipatir aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yā sā mṛgī ānandaḥ saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yāni tāni ekonāni paṃca mṛgaśatāni etāny eva ekonāni paṃca bhikṣuśatāni; tadāpy aham ebhiḥ parityaktaḥ; ānandena na parityaktaḥ; etarhy apy aham ebhiḥ parityaktaḥ; ānandena na parityaktaḥ
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadattaḥ pūtiḥ pūtinā lābhasatkāreṇa hataḥ iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi; yathā atīte 'py adhvany eṣa pūtinā pūtir lābhasatkāreṇa hataḥ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of a jackal competing with an elephant
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasmin paravataikadeśe mahat padmasaraḥ; tasya samīpe hastī prativasati; aparasminn api pradeśe sṛgālaḥ prativasati; yāvad apareṇa samayena hastī tasmāt padmasarasaḥ pānīyaṃ pītvā uttiṣṭhati; sṛgālaś cāvatarati; tena hastī uktaḥ; yuddhaṃ vā anuprayaccha mārgaṃ vā iti; hastī saṃlakṣayati: (SBV II 199) pūtir ayaṃ tapasvī dhvāṅkṣaś ca; yad enaṃ pādena ghātayiṣyāmi, śuṇḍayā vā dantena vā aśucinā vā nāśayiṣyāmi iti; punaḥ saṃlakṣayati: sarvathā pūtir ayaṃ pūtinaiva hantavyaḥ; iti viditvā gathāṃ bhāṣate
na tvā padbhyāṃ haniṣyāmi na dantābhyāṃ na śuṇḍayā /
pūtinā tvāṃ haniṣyāmi pūtir hanyeta pūtinā // iti
hastī saṃlakṣayati: apakramyaikānte gacchāmi; niyatam eṣa māṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchati iti; sa mārgād apakramya tvaritatvaritaṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; (A 497a) sṛgālaḥ saṃlakṣayati: vacanamātreṇaiva eṣa bhagno mayā yena tvaritatvaritaṃ niṣpalāyitaḥ iti; sa tasya pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nubaddhaḥ; hastinā samīpaṃ gataṃ jñātvā tasyopari mahatā vegena purīṣaṃ muktaṃ; patitaḥ kālagataḥ
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau sṛgālaḥ eṣa eva sa devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena tadāpy eṣa pūtinā pūtir hataḥ iti; etarhy apy eṣa pūtinā pūtir lābhasatkāreṇa hataḥ
[Here there is a leaf missing, seemingly because of an error of the scribe himself.]
punar api bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadattaḥ dharmamukhikayā loko vyaṃsitaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi; yathā atīte 'py adhvany anena dharmamukhikayā loko vyaṃsitaḥ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of Āgneya, the cat
(concerning a previous birth of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasmin pradeśe mūṣikāṇāṃ yūthapatiḥ paṃcaśataparivāro 'vatiṣṭhate; āgneyo nāma biḍālaḥ; tena taruṇāvasthāyāṃ yasmin pradeśe prativasati; tatsāmantakena sarve mūṣikāḥ praghātitāḥ; so 'pareṇa samayena jīrṇaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; parākrameṇa na śaknoti mūṣikān grahītuṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: pūrvam ahaṃ taruṇāvasthāyāṃ śaktaḥ parākrameṇa mūṣikān grahītum; idānīm aśaktaḥ; kiṃ tu upāyasaṃvidhānena bhakṣayāmi iti; sa śanair (SBV II 200) mandaṃ mandaṃ mūṣikān paryeṣitum ārabdhaḥ; tena paryeṣamāṇena paṃcaśatiko mūṣikayūthaḥ parijñātaḥ; sa muṣikavivarasya nātidūre kṛtakena tapas tapyati; sa mūṣikair bhramadbhir dṛṣṭaḥ śānteneryāpathena avasthitaḥ; te dūrataḥ sthitvā kathayanti: mātula kiṃ karoṣi iti; sa kathayati:mayā taruṇāvasthāyāṃ prabhūtam apuṇyaṃ kṛtaṃ; tasya kṣapaṇāya tapaś carāmi iti; teṣāṃ tasyāntike dharmānvayaprasādaḥ upapannaḥ; virato 'yaṃ tasmāt pāpakād asaddharmād iti; te taṃ pratidinaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya vivaraṃ praviśanti; sa teṣāṃ paścimaṃ gṛhītvā bhakṣayati; yāvad asau yūthaḥ parihīyate; yūthapatiḥ saṃlakṣayati: mama mūṣikāḥ parihīyante; ayaṃ ca biḍālo balavān jātaḥ; kāraṇenātra bhavitavyam iti; sa biḍālasya viṣṭhāṃ nirīkṣitum ārabdhaḥ; yāvat paśyati sarvalomikāṃ viṣṭhāṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: niyatam anena mūṣikāḥ praghātyante; yannv aham enaṃ gṛhṇīyām iti; (A 497b) sa tasyādarśanapathe nirīkṣamāṇaḥ tatparo vyavasthitaḥ; yāvat tenāsau dṛṣṭaḥ paścimaṃ mūṣikaṃ bhakṣayan; sa tam upasaṃkramya dūreṇa gatvā gāthayā pratyabhāṣata
vardhate mātulasyāṅgaṃ ganaś ca parihīyate /
na mūlaphalabhakṣasya viṣṭhā bhavati romaśā //
nāyaṃ śikhī dharmaśikhī arthahetor ayaṃ śikhī /
svasti te 'gneya bhavatu parihīyanti mūṣakāḥ // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena āgneyo biḍālaḥ devadattaḥ saḥ; tadāpy anena dharmamukhikayā mūṣikā bhakṣitāḥ; etarhy apy anena dharmamukhikayā loko vyaṃsitaḥ
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta ye bhagavato dṛṣṭyanumatam āpannāḥ te svastikṣemābhyāṃ saṃsārakāntārād uttīrṇāḥ; ye devadattaḥ dṛṣṭyanumatam āpannāḥ te anayena vyasanam āpannāḥ iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi; yathā atīte 'py adhvany ye mama dṛṣṭyanumatam āpannāḥ te svastikṣemābhyāṃ saṃsārakāntārād uttīrṇāḥ; ye dṛṣṭyanumatam āpannāḥ te anayena vyasanam āpannāḥ; tac chrūyatām (SBV II 201)
______________________________________________________________
The story of a bull that got entangled other bulls into trouble by bad counsels
(concerning a previous life of the Buddha and Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo dvau sārthavāhau paṃcabhiḥ śakaṭaśataiḥ sārdham anuvyaharamāṇau kāntāramārgaṃ pratipannau; tavyoḥ kāntāramārgapratipannayoḥ kadācid balīvardānāṃ parītto yavaso bhavati; pānīyaṃca kadācit parīttaṃ bhavati; kadācin nāsty eva; tato 'sau sārthaḥ saha balīvardaiḥ atīva pariśrāntaḥ kṛcchreṇa kāntāmārgaṃ pratipannaḥ paśyati anyatarasmin pradeśe haritaśādvalaṃ salilasaṃpannaṃ ca snātāḥ; prabhūtaṃ ca pānīyaṃ pītaṃ; tatas te balīvardāḥ parīttena pānyena yavasena ca parikhinnāḥ, paryāptaṃ yavasaṃ pānīyaṃ ca pītvā viśrāntāḥ; teṣāṃ yaḥ pradhāno balīvardaḥ sa tān prabodhayati: bhavanto vayaṃ parīttena yavasena parīttena ca pānīyena parikheditāḥ; ayaṃ pradeśo haritaśādvalaḥ salilasaṃpannaś ca; yadi bhavatām abhipretam ihaiva haṭhaṃ kṛtvā tiṣṭhāmaḥ iti; dvitīyaḥ pradhānabalīvardaś ca yūthyān kathayati: bhavanto balavanto manuṣyāḥ durdāntadamakāḥ; yathaiva vayaṃ vahāmas tathaiva vahata; mā anarthaṃ prāpayiṣyatha iti; evam ukte pradhānabalīvardo ruṣitaḥ svayūthyān kathayati: bhavantaḥ kena candrasya pṛṣṭhaṃ (A 498a) dṛṣṭam ebhir yuṣmābhir na voḍhavyam iti; yāvat sārthikā balīvardān yojayitum ārabdhāḥ; te balīvardair bhreṣaṇarūpā avasthāpitāḥ; sārthikā prabhūtān prahārān datvā pratodayaṣṭibhir ātāḍya ātāḍya rudhireṇa pragharatā śakaṭe yojitāḥ; anye tūṣṇīṃ voḍhum ārabdhāḥ; teṣāṃ na kiṃcit kṛtaṃ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
mithyā hi coditāḥ paśya balīvardena gā imāḥ /
vikartitābhirudhirāḥ kṣutpipāsapramarditāḥ //
samyak ca coditāḥ paśya balīvardena gā imāḥ /
te vai nistīrṇakāntārāḥ jalaṃ śītaṃ pibanti hi //
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau pradhāno balīvardaḥ yena te samyag eva coditāḥ ahaṃ saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yena tu (SBV II 202) balīvardā viprasthāpitāḥ saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpi yair mama vacanaṃ śrutaṃ te svastikṣemābhyāṃ kāntāramārgaṃ nistīrṇāḥ; yair devadattasya vacanaṃ śrutaṃ te anayena vyasanam āpannāḥ; etarhy api ye mama dṛṣṭyanumatam āpannāḥ te svastikṣemābhyāṃ saṃsārakāntāramārgād uttīrṇāḥ; ye devadattasya dṛṣṭyanumatam āpannāḥ te anayena vyasanam āpannāḥ
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadatto mūrkho murkhaparivāraḥ iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi; yathā atīte 'py adhvani devadatto mūrkho mūrkhaparivāraḥ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of the leader of the monkeys
(concerning a previous life of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasmin araṇyāyatane markaṭayūthapatiḥ prativasati; tena paribhramatā kūpe candrabimbakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ; yūthapatiḥ kathayati: bhavantaḥ candraḥ kūpe patitaḥ; uddharāmaḥ; kim acandrako loko bhaviṣyati? iti; te kathayanti: śobhanam; uddharāmaḥ iti; te saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ: katham atra uddhartavyaḥ? iti; apare kathayanti: kim atra jñāyate? markaṭarajjuṃ kṛtvā samuddharāmaḥ iti; tair markaṭarajjuḥ kṛtā; ekaḥ śākhāyāṃ lagnaḥ; tasya pucche aparo lagnaḥ; tasyāpy aparo lagna ity evaṃ sarve lagnāḥ; śākhā atibhārā jātā; te pānīyaṃ vikṣobhayitum ārabdhāḥ; candrapratibimbakaṃ naṣṭaṃ; śākhā bhagnā; sarve kūpe patitāḥ; anayena vyasanam āpannāḥ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
yeṣām iha hi mūrkāṇāṃ mūrkho bhavati nāyakaḥ /
sarve te nidhanaṃ yānti candroddhārā iva vānarāḥ // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau markaṭayūthapatiḥ devadattaḥ saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa mūrkho mūrkhaparivāraḥ; etarhy apy eṣa mūrkho mūrkhaparivāraḥ
______________________________________________________________
The five causes of the division of the congregation
bhagavān śrāvastyāṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍadasyārāme; atha bhagavata etad abhavat: tathāgatasya saṃbhṛtasaṃbhārāṇi karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni labdhasaṃbhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāny oghavat pratyupasthitāny (A 498b) avaśyabhāvīni; tathāgatenaiva karmāṇi (SBV II 203) kṛtāny upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati? na hi karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni
bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante pūrvavad yāvat phalanti khalu dehinām; avaśyaṃ devadattena tathāgatasya saṃgho bhettavyaḥ
paṃcabhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ saṃgho bhidyate: ādau tāvat saṃgho na bhidyate; yāvat buddho loke utpadyate lokas tāvat tanmukho 'vatiṣṭhate buddhaḥ kila mārṣā loka utpanna iti; parinirvṛte śāstari saṃgho bhidyate; yaḥ kaścid evaṃ brūyād: aham eva śāstā iti tasya vaktavyaṃ: yadā bhagavān jīvati tiṣṭhati dhriyate yāpayati tadā tvaṃ kva āsīḥ? arbude anutpanne saṃgho na bhidyate dṛṣṭyarbude vā śīlārbude vā śrāvakayuge anirdiṣṭe saṃgho na bhidyate; tat kasya hetoḥ saṃgho bhinnaḥ avaśyaṃ śrāvakayugaṃ pratisandhatte; sīmāyām abaddhāyāṃ saṃgho na bhidyate; tat kasya hetoḥ antaḥsīmni saṃgho bhidyate na bahiḥsīmni
______________________________________________________________
Solicitudes of the Buddha
atha bhagavata etad abhavat: mama nirarbude bhikṣusaṃghe arbudam utpannaṃ śīlārbudaṃ dṛṣṭyarbudaṃ ca; śīlārbudam utpāditaṃ sudattena kalantakaputreṇa; dṛṣṭyarbudam ariṣṭena bhikṣuṇā; avaśyaṃ ca devadattena saṃgho bhettavyaḥ; yannv ahaṃ rājagṛhe varṣām upagaccheyam; atha bhagavata etad abhavat: yadi tāvat śaikṣāśaikṣaiḥ pudgalaiḥ sārdhaṃ rājagṛhaṃ gamiṣyāmi na śakṣyati devadattaḥ saṃghabhedaṃ kartuṃ; yannv ahaṃ pṛthagjanakalyāṇakaiḥ pudgalaiḥ sārdhaṃ gaccheyam; iti viditvā āyuṣmatā rāhulena upasthāyakena paṃcabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ sārdhaṃ yathābhiramyaṃ śrāvastyāṃ vihṛtya yena rājagṛhaṃ tena cārikāṃ prakrāntaḥ; anupūrveṇa cārikāṃ caran rājagṛham anuprāptaḥ iti (SBV II 204)
______________________________________________________________
Famine in Rājagṛha, division of the congregation and new rules imparted by Devadatta
buddho bhagavān rājagṛhe varṣā upagato veṇuvane kalandakanivāpe; tena khalu samayena durbhikṣam abhūt; kṛcchraḥ kāntāraḥ durlabhaḥ piṇḍako yācanakena; tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: icchāmy ahaṃ bhikṣavaḥ imāṃ traimāsīṃ pratisaṃlātuṃ; na me kenacid bhikṣuṇā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ sthāpayitvā piṇḍapātanirhārakaṃ; tad eva poṣadham iti; bhikṣusaṃghena kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid asmākam imāṃ traimāsīṃ bhagavantaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkramitavyaṃ sthāpayitvā piṇḍapātanirhārakaṃ; tad eva poṣadham iti
tena khalu samayena āyuṣmantau śāriputramaudgalyāyanau dakṣiṇāgiriṣu varṣā upagatau; devadattena traimāsīṃ bhikṣusaṃghaḥ pravāritaḥ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ; sa trayāṇāṃ va dvikānāṃ vā māsānām atyayād bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: śramaṇa āyuṣmanto gautama evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati; āraṇyakatvena bhikṣuḥ śudhyati mucyati niryāti sukhaduḥkhaṃ vyatikrāmati sukhaduḥkhavyatikramaṃ cānuprāpnoti; piṇḍapātikatvena pāṃsukūlikatvena (A 499a) traicīvarikatvena ābhyavakāśikatvena śudhyati mucyati niryāti sukhaduḥkhaṃ vyatikrāmati sukhaduḥkhavyatikramaṃ cānuprāpnoti; yasya cāyuṣmantaḥ imāni paṃca vratapadāni na rocante na kṣamante na saṃprakhyānti sa śramaṇasya gautamasya ārād bhavatu durād bhavatu; śalākaṃ gṛhṇātu iti; paṃcabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ śalākā gṛhītāḥ; devadatta utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ; paṃca bhikṣuśatāni pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhāni; āyuṣmān rāhulo dvāre tiṣṭhati; tena tāni devadattasya pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhāni dṛṣṭāni; sa kathayati: āyuṣmantaḥ kimarthaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham apahāya asya pāpecchasya pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanugacchata? iti; te kathayanti: āyuṣman rāhula evaṃvidhe durbhikṣe kṛcchre kāntāre bhagavān adarśano vyavasthitaḥ; vayaṃ (SBV II 205) devadattānubhāvāt prāṇair na viyuktāḥ; yadi devadattena traimāsīṃ bhikṣusaṃgho na pratipādito 'bhaviṣyat, ekaḥ bhikṣur na jīvito 'bhaviṣyad iti
yadā devadattena tathāgatena śrāvakasaṃgho bhinnaḥ, tadā mahān pṛthivīcalo jātaḥ; ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ; devadundubhayaḥ abhinadanti; niyamānavakrāntā niyamaṃ nāvakrāmanti; phalaṃ na prāpnuvanti; vairāgyaṃ na gacchati; āsravān na kṣapayanti; noddiśanti; na paṭhanti; na svādhyāyanti; sūtravinayadharābhidhārmikāraṇyakāḥ sūtravinayābhidharmāraṇyakacintāyāṃ na prayujyante; na śrāvakabodhau bījam āropayanti; na pratyekāyāṃ bodhau; nānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau; sadevamānuṣaṃ jagad vyākulaṃ vartate; trisahasramahāsahasre lokadhātau dharmacakraṃ viṣṭhitaṃ na satvasantāne vartate
______________________________________________________________
Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana visit the Buddha and promise to him to restore the congregation
āyuṣmantau śāriputramaudgalyāyanau saṃlakṣayanti: kimartham ayaṃ mahāpṛthivīcālaḥ? iti; samanvāhṛtyārhatāṃ jñānadarśanaṃ na pravartate; tau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttau; paśyataḥ: devadattena bhagavataḥ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhinnaṃ; tayor etad abhavat: gaccāvaḥ bhagavataḥ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ pratisandhātum iti; athāyuṣmantau śāriputramaudgalyāyanau trayāṇāṃ vārṣikāṇāṃ māsānām atyayāt kṛtacīvarau niṣṭhitacīvarau samādāya pātracīvaraṃ yena rājagṛhaṃ tena cārikāṃ prakrāntau; anupūrveṇa cārikāṃ carantau rājagṛham anuprāptau; athāyuṣmantau śāriputramaudgalyāyanau pātracīvaraṃ pratiśamayya pādau prakṣālya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntau; tena khalu samayena āyuṣmān rāhulo dvare tiṣṭhate; athāyuṣmān rāhulaḥ āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram idam avocad upādyāya devadattena bhagavataḥ śrāvakasaṃgho bhinnaḥ iti; (SBV II 206) sa kathayati: āyuṣman etadartham eva vayam āgatāḥ; alpotsukas tvaṃ bhava; pratisandhānaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ; ity uktvā bhagavatsakāśaṃ praviṣṭau; praviśya bahagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇau; ekāntaniṣaṇṇāv āyuṣmatau (A 499b) śāriputramaudgalyāyanau bhagavantam idam avocatāṃ: gachāmo vayaṃ bhadanta tathāgatasya bhinnaṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ sandhātum iti
______________________________________________________________
The sermon on the four merituous men
bhagavān āha: sādhu sādhu śāriputramaudgalyāyanau; bahu sa puṇyaṃ prasūyate apramāṇam asaṃkhyeyaṃ yas tathāgatasya bhinnaṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ pratisandhatte, tadyathā śatachinnaṃ vālaṃ yaḥ koṭyā koṭiṃ pratisandadhyāt; evam eva sa bahu puṇyaṃ prasūyate aprameyam asaṃkhyeyaṃ yas tathāgatasya bhinnaṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ pratisandhatte
catvāra ime śāriputramaudgalyāyanau brāhmaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavanti; katame catvāraḥ? 1) yaḥ pudgalaḥ apratiṣṭhitapūrve pṛthivīpradeśe tathāgatasya śārīraṃ stūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati; ayaṃ prathamaḥ pudgalaḥ brāhmaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati; kalpaṃ svargeṣu modate; 2) punar aparaṃ yaḥ pudgalaḥ apratiṣṭhitapūrve pṛthivīpradeśe caturdiśasya bhikṣusaṃghasya vihāraṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati; ayaṃ dvitīyaḥ pudgalaḥ brāhmaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati; kalpaṃ svargeṣu modate; 3) punar aparaṃ yaḥ pudgalaḥ tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhinnaṃ sandhatte; ayaṃ tritīyaḥ pudgalaḥ brāhmaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati; kalpaṃ svargeṣu modate; 4) punar aparaṃ yaḥ pudgalaḥ maitrīsahagatena cittena avaireṇa asapatnena avyābādhena vipulena mahadgatena apramāṇena subhāvitena ekāṃ diśam adhimucya spharitvā upasaṃpadya viharati; tathā dvitīyāṃ tathā tṛtīyāṃ tathā caturthīm; ity ūrdhvam adhaḥ tiryak sarvaśaḥ sarvam imaṃ lokaṃ maitrīsahagatena cittena avaireṇa asapatnena avyābādhena vipulena (SBV II 207) mahadgatena apramāṇena subhāvitena adhimucya spharitvā upasaṃpadya viharati; evaṃ karuṇāmuditaupekṣāsahagatena cittena avaireṇa asapatnena avyābādhena vipulena mahadgatena apramāṇena subhāvitena adhimucya spharitvā upasaṃpadya viharati; tathā dvitīyāṃ tathā tṛtīyāṃ tathā caturthīm; ity ūrdhvam adhaḥ tiryak sarvaśaḥ sarvam imaṃ lokaṃ upekṣāsahagatena cittena avaireṇa asapatnena avyābādhena vipulena mahadgatena apramāṇena subhāvitena ekāṃ diśam adhimucya spharitvā upasaṃpadya viharati; ayaṃ caturthaḥ pudgalaḥ brāhmaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati; kalpaṃ svargeṣu modate
______________________________________________________________
Śāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana visit Devadatta and exhort the misguided monks to return to the true doctrine
āthāyuṣmantau śāriputramaudgalyāyanau bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntau; tena khalu samayena devadatto dakṣiṇāgiriṣu buddhalīlayā anudharmaṃ deśayati; kokāliko 'sya dakṣiṇe pārśve niṣaṇṇaḥ; khaṇḍadravyaḥ vāme; adrākṣīd devadattaḥ śāriputramaudgalyāyanau dūrād eva; dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati: mahāśrāvakā api mayā anvāvartitāḥ; idānīm ahaṃ sarvajñaḥ; kokālikaṃ khaṇḍadravyaṃ ca bāhubhyāṃ (A 500a) ghaṭṭayati uttiṣṭhottiṣṭheti; tau saṃlakṣayataḥ eṣa evāsmākaṃ doṣo yad asmābhir asya saṃghabhede sāhāyyaṃ kalpitam; uttiṣṭhāmaḥ; yadi prahāraṃ dadāti, balavān eṣa niyatam asmān hanti iti; tāv utthitau; āyuṣmān śāriputro dakṣiṇe pārśve niṣaṇṇaḥ; āyuṣmān maudgalyāyanaḥ uttare iti; tatra devadattaḥ āyuṣmantam śāriputram āmantrayate pratibhātu te śāriputra bhikṣūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayituṃ; pṛṣṭhī me āvilāyati; tat tāvad āyāmayiṣye iti; adhivāsayaty āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ devadattasya tūṣṇīṃbhāvena; atha devadattaś caturguṇam uttarāsaṅgaṃ prajñapya dakṣiṇena pārśvena śayyāṃ kalpayitvā middham avakrāntaḥ; āyuṣmatā śāriputreṇa (SBV II 208) tathādhiṣṭhito yathottānakaḥ kāyena krathamanena avasthitaḥ; tatra āyuṣmān śāriputro bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: paśyata āyuṣmantaḥ śāstur avasthām: uttānakaḥ kāyena krathamānena middham avakrāntaḥ iti; athāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam idam avocat: saṃvejaya āyuṣman mahāmaudgalyāyana parṣadam iti; athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanas tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ yathā samāhite citte pūrvasyāṃ diśy upari vihāyasam abhyudgamya caturvidham īryāpathaṃ kalpayati caṃkramyate tiṣṭhati niṣīdati śayyāṃ kalpayati; tejodhātum api samāpadyate; tejodhātusamāpannasya āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya vividhāny arciṃṣi kāyān niścaranti nīlāni pītāni lohitāny avadātāni māñjiṣṭhāni sphaṭikavarṇāni; yamakāny api prātihāryāṇi vidarśayati; adhaḥ kāyaḥ prajvalati uparimāt kāyāt śītalā vāridhārā syandate; uparimaḥ kāyaḥ prajvalati addhaḥkāyāt śītalā vāridhārā syandate; yathā pūrvasyāṃ diśi evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ diśi; iti caturdiśaṃ caturvidhaṃ ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśya tān ṛddhyabhisaṃskārān pratiprasrabhya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ; āyuṣmantā ca mahāmaudgalyāyanena te bhikṣavaḥ saṃvejitāḥ; tata āyuṣmatā śāriputreṇa teṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ tathāvidho dharmo deśitaḥ; yaṃ śrutvā devadatte nirapekṣāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ; uktāś ca: yeṣāṃ vaḥ āyuṣmantaḥ śāstā priyaḥ te uttiṣṭhantu; gacchāmaḥ iti
______________________________________________________________
Many misled monks are led back to the Buddha and readmitted into the order without a word of reproach
āyuṣmantau śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanau saṃprasthitau; bhikṣavaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhāḥ; kokālikena devadattaḥ utthāpyate: utthiṣṭhottiṣṭha; mahāśrāvakais te parṣad apahriyate iti; athāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya etad abhavad: yadi devadattasa apaśyataḥ parṣadaṃ neṣyāmi sthānam etad vidyate yad uṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ chardayitvā kālaṃ kariṣyati; paśyata eva netavyā iti; tau mandagatipracāratayā saṃghasametau gacchataḥ; devadatto 'pi tīvreṇa paryavasthānena akṣiṇī saṃparimārjan pradhāvitaḥ; āyuṣmatā śāriputreṇa atiparamabhīṣaṇapātālaprakhyā (A 500b) gartā nirmitā; devadattaḥ kokālikakhaṇḍadravyakaṭamorakatiṣyasamudradattaiḥ sārdhaṃ samantatas tāṃ gartāṃ paribhramitum ārabdhaḥ; na śaknoty uttartuṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: (SBV II 209) na ca parṣadam ārāgayiṣyāmi; atha ca punar anayena vyasanam āpatsyāmi; iti viditvā pratinivṛttaḥ; āyuṣmantāv api śāriputramaudgalyāyanau bhikṣusaṃgham ādāya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntau; atha te bhikṣavaḥ ālekhajātāḥ madgubhūtāḥ srastaskandhā adhomukhā bhagavatsakāśam upasaṃkrāmanti: kathaṃ vā vayaṃ bhagavantam aprameyaguṇasamanvāgatam apahāya pāpecchaṃ devadattaṃ saṃsṛtāḥ iti; atha bhagavān teṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: svāgataṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ supravrajitaṃ; sulabdho vo manuṣyapratilambhaḥ; kadācit karhicid āryāyatane pratyājātiḥ indriyair avikalatā ajaḍatā aneḍamūkatā ahastasaṃvācikatā pratibalatā subhāṣitadurbhāṣitānāṃ dharmāṇām artham ājñātuṃ; kadācit karhicit tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loka utpadyante; kadācit karhicit tathāgatapraveditasya dharmavinayasya loke dharmadeśanā prajñāyate; tad idaṃ bhikṣavaḥ sudurlabhaṃ sudurlabhaṃ yaduta āryāyatane pratyājātiḥ, indriyair avikalatā ajaḍatā aneḍamūkatā ahastasaṃvācikatā pratibalatā subhāṣitadurbhāṣitānāṃ dharmāṇām artham ājñātuṃ; ahaṃ caitarhi śāstā loka utpannaḥ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān; dharmaś ca deśyate aupaśamikaḥ pārinirvāṇikaḥ saṃbodhigāmī saugatapratisaṃveditaḥ yaduta asmin sati idaṃ bhavati; asyotpādād idam utpadyate;
yaduta avidyāpratyāyāḥ saṃskārāḥ; saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānaṃ vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpaṃ nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanaṃ ṣaḍāyatanapratyayaḥ sparśaḥ sparśapratyayā vedanā vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇāpratyaym upādānaṃ upādānapratyayo bhavaḥ bhavapratyayā jātiḥ jātipratyayāḥ jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsāḥ saṃbhavanti; evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati; yaduta asminn asati na bhavati; asya nirodhād idaṃ nirudhyate; yaduta avidyānirodhāt saṃskāranirodhaḥ saṃskāranirodhād vijñānanirodho vijñānanirodhān nāmarūpanirodho nāmarūpanirodhāt ṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ ṣaḍāyatananirodhāt sparśanirodhaḥ sparśanirodhād vedanānirodhaḥ vedanānirodhāt (SBV II 210) tṛṣṇānirodhaḥ tṛṣṇānirodhād upādānanirodhaḥ upādānanirodhād bhavanirodho bhavanirodhāj jātinirodhaḥ jātinirodhāj jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā nirudhyante evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavati; tasmāt tarhi (A 501a) bhikṣavaḥ ātmārthaṃ samanupaśyadbhiḥ parārthaṃ cobhayārthaṃ ca idaṃ pratisaṃśikṣitavyaṃ: kaccin naḥ pravrajya amoghā bhaviṣyanti kriyāḥ saphalāḥ sukhodayāḥ sukhavipākāḥ; yeṣāṃ ca paribhokṣyāmahe cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārān teṣāṃ te kārāḥ kṛtāḥ atyarthaṃ mahāphalā bhaviṣyanti mahānuśaṃsāḥ mahādyutayaḥ mahāvistārāḥ ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam
yadā te bhikṣavo bhagavatā svāgatavādena supravrajitavādena samudācaritāḥ tadā teṣāṃ yat tad abhūn madgutvaṃ kaukṛtyam ālekhaḥ vilekhaḥ vipratisāraḥ tat sarveṇa sarvaṃ prativigataṃ; tato 'nye bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: kiṃ bhadanta bhagavatā karma kṛtaṃ yasya karmaṇo vipākena bhagavataḥ śrāvakasaṃgho bhinnaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: tathāgatenaiva bhikṣavaḥ pūrvam anyāsu jātiṣu karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni pūrvavad yāvat phalanti khalu dehinām
______________________________________________________________
The story of a ṛṣi living in the country
(concerning a previous birth of the Buddha and Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasminn āśramapade mūlapuṣpaphalasalilasaṃpanne nānāvṛkṣopaśobhite anekapakṣigaṇaniṣevite ṛṣiḥ prativasati paṃcānām ṛṣiśatānāṃ pramukhaḥ; yāvad anyaḥ ṛṣiḥ janapadacārikāṃ caran tadāśramapadam anuprāptaḥ; sa tena ṛṣiṇā na samyak pratimānitaḥ; tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa tasya parṣad bhidyate: ayaṃ pāpecchaḥ ṛṣir na kiṃcid api jānīte; kimartham asya sakāśe tiṣṭhatha? āgacchata; mayā sārdhaṃ gacchata; ahaṃ yuṣmān paṃcasv abhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayāmi iti; tena bhidyamānās te tasya ṛṣer avavādena avatiṣṭhante; tena ṛṣiṇā saṃlakṣitam: anena pāpakāriṇā mamaite ṛṣayo bhinnāḥ iti; sa tam upasāntvayitum ārabdhaḥ: mā āyuṣman parṣadbhedaṃ kuru; naiṣa ṛṣidharmaḥ iti; tathāpy asau bhinatty eva, nāvatiṣṭhate iti sa ṛṣir durmanāḥ upāyasaṃvidhānena avasthitaḥ; asati buddhānām utpāde pratyekabuddhā loka (SBV II 211) utpadyante hīnadīnānukampakāḥ prāntaśayanāsanabhaktāḥ ekadakṣiṇīyā lokasya; atha anyatamaḥ pratyekabuddho janapadacārikāṃ caran tasya ṛṣer āśramapadam anuprāptaḥ; tenāsau dṛṣṭaḥ kāyaprāsādikaḥ śānteryāpathaś ca; sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā abhiprasannaḥ; tena tasmai kārān kṛtvā mithyāpraṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ: yan mamānena pāparṣiṇā parṣadbhedaḥ kṛtaḥ aham asya sarvajñeyavaśiprāptasyāpi parṣadbhedaṃ kuryām iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau jānapadaḥ ṛṣiḥ yena tasya ṛṣeḥ parṣad bhinnā aham eva saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau naivāsikaḥ ṛṣiḥ devadattaḥ saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yan mayā asya parṣad bhinnā tasya karmaṇo vipākena anena mithyāpraṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā saṃgho mama bhinnaḥ; iti hi bhikṣavaḥ ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ pūrvavad ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ (A 501b) sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadattena sabāhyān abhyantarīkṛtya abhyantarāṃś ca bāhyīkṛtya parṣad hāritā iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi, yathā atīte 'py adhvany anena sabāhyān abhyantarīkṛtya abhyantarāṃś ca bāhyīkṛtya parṣad hāritā; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of a jackal, Śatadru by name
(concerning a previous life of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasmin pradeśe sṛgālaḥ prāṇī prativasati; sa atilolupaḥ araṇye paryaṭati grāme 'pi; so 'nupūrveṇa paryaṭan nīlarajakagṛhaṃ praviṣṭaḥ; nīlakuṇḍe patitaḥ; tena ghṛṇā gṛhītā; tasya nātidūre ūṣasya puñjas tiṣṭhati; sa tasmin patitaḥ pārśvena pārśvaṃ luṭhitaḥ; sa bhūyasyā mātrayā śarīraṃ jugupsamānaḥ pānīye patitaḥ; utthāya saṃprasthitaḥ ādityaraśmispṛṣṭaḥ mecakavarṇo jātaḥ; yāvat sṛgālair dṛṣṭaḥ; te samantād vidrutāḥ; dūre sthitvā kathayanti: kas tvaṃ? kuto vā abhyāgataḥ? iti; sa kathayati: (SBV II 212) ahaṃ śatadrunāmā śakreṇa devendreṇa catuṣpadānāṃ rājye abhiṣiktaḥ iti; sṛgālāḥ saṃlakṣayanti: apūrvarūpo 'yaṃ; nūnam evaṃ bhaviṣyati iti; sṛgālaiḥ sarvacatuṣpadānāṃ niveditaṃ; siṃhāḥ saṃlakṣayanti: ko 'sāv asmat prativiśiṣṭo yaś catuṣpadānāṃ rājā bhaviṣyati? gacchāmas tāvat; svasya yūthapater nivedayāmaḥ iti; teṣāṃ yūthapatir anyatamasmin parvataikadeśe nivasati; sa kesarī paṭṭadhārī; tais tasya niveditaṃ; tenānyacatuṣpadasya ājñā dattā: gaccha catuṣpadādhipatiṃ nirīkṣasva kim asau kenacic catuṣpadena dṛṣṭo na vā iti; sa tena gatvā pratyavekṣitaḥ apūrvadarśanaḥ; sarvaiś catuṣpadaiḥ parivṛtaḥ sthāpayitvā siṃhān; tena tasya yathādṛṣṭaṃ gatvā niveditaṃ; sa śrutvā siṃhayūthaparivṛtaḥ tasya sakāśam abhigataḥ; so 'nekacatuṣpadaparivṛtaḥ hastiskandhābhirūḍhaḥ anvāhiṇḍate; taṃ parivārya siṃhā gacchanti; tato vyāghrāḥ; tato 'nye catuṣpadāḥ; teṣāṃ bahir dūreṇa sṛgālāḥ; tasya mātā anyasmin parvatakuñje prativasati; tasyās tena sṛgālaḥ preṣitaḥ: āgaccha putrarājyaṃ pratyanubhava iti; sā kathayati: kīdṛśaḥ tasya parivāraḥ? iti; sa kathayati: siṃhavyāghrā hastinaś ca abhyantaraparivāraḥ; vayaṃ tu bāhyāḥ iti; sā kathayati: gaccha; vinaṣṭaḥ sa iti; sā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
sukhaṃ vasāmy asya girer nikuñje
svasthā jalaṃ śītam ahaṃ pibanti /
tāvat sukhaṃ gacchati hastināsau
śṛṇoti yāvan na sṛgālaśabdam // iti
sa gataḥ; tena teṣāṃ sṛgālānāṃ niveditaṃ: sṛgāla evāyaṃ catuṣpadānāṃ rājā; dṛṣṭāsya mayā mātā, yā amuṣmin parvatanikuñe prativasati iti; te kathayanti: yady evaṃ vayam enaṃ jñāsyāmaḥ sṛgālo vā na vā iti; dharmatā hy eṣā sṛgālānāṃ yaḥ sṛgālaśabdaṃ śrutvā na vāśate, tasya romāṇi patiṣyanti; sṛgālā vāśitum ārabdhāḥ; sa saṃlakṣayati: yady ahaṃ na raumi, niyataṃ mama romāṇi patiṣyanti; yadi (A 502a) hastiskandhād avatīrya raviṣyāmi, mām ete praghātayiṣyanti; atraiva viraumi iti; sa hastiskandha eva vāśitum ārabdhaḥ; hastinā jñātaṃ sṛgālo māṃ vahatīti; tenāsau pātayitvā padbhyāṃ marditaḥ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate (SBV II 213)
yasya vābhyantarā bāhyā bāhyā vābhyantarīkṛtāḥ /
sa evaṃ nidhanaṃ yāti hastinā kroṣṭuko yathā // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau sṛgālaḥ eṣa eva sa devadattaḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa abhyantarān bāhyīkṛtya bāhyāṃś ca abhyantarīkṛtya anayena vyasanam āpannaḥ; etarhy apy anena abhyantarān bāhyīkṛtya bāhyāṃś ca abhyantarīkṛtya pariṣad hāritā
______________________________________________________________
devadatta gets angry with Kokālika and Khaṇḍadravya
yadā āyuṣmadbhyāṃ śāriputramaudgalyāyanābhyāṃ devattasya parṣad apahṛtā tadā devadattaḥ kokālikaṃ khaṇḍadravyaṃ ca tāḍayitum ārabdhaḥ: yuvābhyāṃ mama parṣad hāritā iti; bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta anyair devadattasya parṣad apahṛtā; anyeṣām anena duḥkham utpāditam iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi; yathā atīte 'py adhvany anyenaivāsya bhāryā apahṛtā; anyeṣām anena duḥkham utpāditaṃ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of the elephant
(concerning a previous life of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasmin pradeśe hastiyūthapatiḥ prativasati; tatrāpy anyatamasya hastino 'nyatarā hastinī bahumatā; sānyatamasmin kalabhake 'tyarthaṃ saktā; tayāsau kalabha ucyate; niṣpalāyāmahe iti; sa kathayati: ko 'sāv upāyo yena niṣpalāyyāmahe iti; sā kathayati: aham upāyaṃ jāne; tayor gajo 'bhihitaḥ; snāyāmo hradam avatarāmaḥ iti; so 'vatīrṇaḥ; sā kathayati: paśyāmaḥ kaḥ āvayoś cirataraṃ nimagnas tiṣṭhati iti; sa mohapuñjas tayā sārdham udake nimagnaḥ; sā utthāya kalabhahastinā niṣpalāyitā; sa hastī ciraṃ sthitvā utthito na paśyati; sa saṃlakṣayati: bhūyo nimajjāmi mā me syāt parājayaḥ iti; bhūyo nimagnaḥ dantau nikhātyāvasthitaḥ sucirād gatapratyudgataprāṇaḥ; vyutthito na paśyati tāṃ hastinīṃ; sa taṃ hradam itaś cāmutaś ca kṣobhayitum ārabdhaḥ; tena tatra bahavo matsyakacchapamaṇḍūkādayaḥ prāṇino 'nayena vyasanam āpaditāḥ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate (SBV II 214)
vṛndī batāyaṃ sumahān prajñāpy asya na vidyate /
anyenāsya hṛtā bhāryā anye duḥkhasya bhāginaḥ // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau hastināgaḥ devadattaḥ saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy asya anyena bhāryā apahṛtā; anyeṣām anena duḥkham utpāditaṃ
uddānam
vīciḥ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ caiva vadha utpalavarṇayā /
kuṇḍī trayaṃ tathā kṣīraṃ gopikā ca kṣamāpaṇā /
asthīni cetikaś caiva pakṣiṇā caramaṃ padaṃ //
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta āyuṣmadbhyāṃ (A 502b) śāriputramaudgalyāyanābhyāṃ devadattasya vīcim āgamayamānābhyāṃ vīcir labdhaḥ iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi; yathā atīte 'py adhvani śāriputramaudgalyāyanābhyāṃ devadattasya vīcim āgamayamānābhyāṃ vīcir labdhaḥ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of a leader of the thieves
(concerning a previous life of Devadatta, etc)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavaḥ anyatamasmin karvaṭake iṣvastrācāryaḥ prativasati; tena sadṛśāt kulāt kalatram ānītaṃ; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dārikā jātā; tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā kulasadṛśaṃ (SBV II 215) nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ; sā unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā; iṣvastrācāryaḥ saṃlakṣayati: iyaṃ dārikā na mayā kasyacid rūpeṇa dātavyā na śīlena nāpi dhanena; api tu yo matsakāśāt paṃcasu sthāneṣu kṛtāvī bhavati, tasyaiṣā mayā deyā iti; tasya ca sakāśād dvau māṇavau iṣvastraṃ śikṣitau; tatraikaḥ paṃcasu sthāneṣu kṛtāvī; dvitīyas tu chedye kṛtāvī saṃvṛttaḥ; tasmai tena sā dārikā dattā; so 'nyaḥ saṃjātāmarṣaḥ corāṇāṃ madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ, paṃcānāṃ coraśatānāṃ senāpatir jātaḥ; sa ekasmin pradeśe mārgaṃ badhvā avasthitaḥ; prathamas tāṃ patnīṃ pariṇīya ratha āropya svagṛhaṃ saṃprasthitaḥ; yāvac corabhayāt sārthaḥ agrato gacchan sthitaḥ; sa kathayati: bhavanto gacchata; kiṃ tiṣṭhatha? iti; te kathayanti: corair mārgo baddhaḥ iti; sa kathayati: āryā gacchata; kiṃ kariṣyanti iti; sa saṃprasthitaḥ; sārthikāḥ kathayanti: bhavanto gacchatv eṣaḥ; tiṣṭhāmas tāvat; sthānam etad vidyate yad ayam ātmānaṃ dārayiṣyati; patnīṃ ca hārayiṣyati iti; corā vṛkṣam adhiruhya digavalokanaṃ kurvanto 'vasthitāḥ; tair asau rathābhirūḍho dṛṣṭaḥ; kathayanti: bhavantaḥ puruṣo rathābhirūḍhaḥ āgacchati iti; corasenāpatinā dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ: nivartaya ratham iti; sa kathayati: bhavantaḥ śūrasya śūraparihāraṃ prayacchata iti; te kathayanti: vayam api śūrāḥ iti; senāpatinā paṃca corāḥ preṣitāḥ; tena te praghātitāḥ; evaṃ viṃśatir āgatāḥ, te 'pi praghātitāḥ; yāvat sarve praghātitāḥ; senāpatir eko 'vaśiṣṭaḥ; sa khaḍgam ādāya agrataḥ sthitaḥ; sa śarān kṣeptum ārabdhaḥ; sa khadgena chinatti; yāvat tena paṃcaśatikas tūṇīraḥ kṣiptaḥ; tena sarve khaḍgena chinnāḥ; ekaḥ śaro 'vasthitaḥ; sa taṃ na muñcati; sā dārikā kathayati: muñca śaraṃ; kimarthaṃ tiṣṭhati? iti; sa kathayati: eṣa eva eko 'vaśiṣṭaḥ, eṣa cen muktaḥ, ahaṃ praghātitaḥ; tvaṃ cāpahṛtā iti; tataḥ sā dārikā vijṛmbhamāṇā veṇiṃ bandhum ārabdhā; corasenāpatis tasyām avekṣamāṇāyām nirīkṣitum ārabdhaḥ; sa tena śareṇa marmaṇi tāḍitaḥ; sa mriyamāṇo gāthāṃ bhāṣate (SBV II 216) (A 503a)
nāhaṃ rathikena hato hato 'smi lolena pāpacittena /
yo 'haṃ raṇamadhyagataḥ pramadāvadanaṃ nirīkṣāmi // iti
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau rathikaḥ śāriputraḥ saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yāsau dārikā maudgalyāyanaḥ saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau corasenāpatir devadattaḥ saḥ tena kālena tena samayena; tadā ābhyām asya vīciṃ paryeṣamāṇābhyāṃ vīcir labdhā; etarhy api ābhyām asya vīciṃ paryeṣamāṇābhyāṃ vīcir labdhā
______________________________________________________________
The fruit of monachal life in the visible world Ajātaśatru visits the Buddha
1. buddho bhagavān rājagṛhe varṣā upagato jīvakasya kumārabhṛtasya āmravaṇe; atha rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ tadaiva jyotsnāyāṃ rātryām āṣāḍhyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyām abhijñātāyām abhilakṣitāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ paurṇamāsyām upariprāsādatalagataḥ amātyān āmantrayate: hambho grāmaṇyaḥ evaṃrūpāyāṃ jyotsnāyāṃ rātryām āṣāḍhyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyām abhijñātāyām abhilakṣitāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ kim asmābhiḥ karaṇīyaṃ syāt?
2. athānyatamā avaruddhikā strī rājānam ajātaśatruṃ vaidehīputram idam avocat: evaṃrūpāyāṃ deva jyotsnāyāṃ rātryām āṣāḍhyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyām abhijñātāyām abhilakṣitāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ yad devaḥ paṃcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍed rameta paricārayed idam ahaṃ devasya karaṇīyaṃ manye
3. athānyatamā avaruddhikā evam āha: evaṃrūpāyāṃ deva jyotsnāyāṃ rātryām āṣāḍhyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyām abhijñātāyām abhilakṣitāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ yad devaḥ rājagṛhasya nagarasya anuparyāyapathakān anvāhiṇḍan paṃcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍed rameta paricārayed idam ahaṃ devasya karaṇīyaṃ manye
4. udāyibhadra kumāraḥ evam āha: evaṃrūpāyāṃ deva jyotsnāyāṃ rātryām āṣāḍhyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyām abhijñātāyām (SBV II 217) abhilakṣitāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ yad devaś caturaṅgabalakāyaṃ sannāhya hastikāyaṃ rathakāyam aśvakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ pararāṣṭraṃ paraviṣayaṃ gatvā mahāntaṃ saṅgrāmaṃ saṅgrāmya vijitasaṃgrāmaḥ tadaiva saṃgrāmaśirasi nirjito 'dhyāvased; idam ahaṃ devasya karaṇīyaṃ manye
5. athānyataro vṛddhāmātyaḥ evam āha: evaṃrūpāyāṃ deva jyotsnāyāṃ rātryām āṣāḍhyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyām abhijñātāyām abhilakṣitāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ paurṇamāsyām ayaṃ devaḥ pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ saṃghī ca gaṇī ca gaṇācāryaś ca sādhurūpasaṃmato bahujanasya mahatā ca janakāyena saṃpuraskṛtaḥ paṃcamātrāṇām ājīvikaśatānāṃ pramukhaḥ; so 'smin rājagṛhe varṣā upagataḥ; taṃ devaḥ paryupāsīta; idam ahaṃ devasya karaṇīyaṃ manye
6. athānyataro vṛddhāmātyaḥ evam āha: evaṃrūpāyāṃ deva jyotsnāyāṃ rātryām (A 503b) āṣāḍhyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyām abhijñātāyām abhilakṣitāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ paurṇamāsyām ayaṃ devaḥ maskarī gośālīputraḥ sañjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyanaḥ tathā ca nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ saṃghī ca gaṇī ca gaṇācāryaś ca sādhurūpasaṃmato bahujanasya mahatā ca gaṇena saṃpuraskṛtaḥ amuṣminn eva rājagṛhe varṣā upagataḥ; taṃ devaḥ paryupāsīta; idam ahaṃ devasya karaṇīyaṃ manye
7. tena khalu samayena jīvakaḥ kumārabhṛtaḥ tasyām eva parṣadi sanniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt sannipatitaḥ; atha rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ jīvakaṃ kumārabhṛtam āmantrayate: aho jīvaka kim asi tuṣṇīṃ? kiṃ na lapasi? sa kathayati: evaṃrūpāyāṃ deva jyotsnāyāṃ rātryām āṣāḍhyāṃ varṣopanāyikāyām abhijñātāyām abhilakṣitāyāṃ pūrṇāyāṃ paurṇamāsyām ayaṃ devaḥ bhagavān saṃghī ca gaṇī ca gaṇācāryaś ca sādhurūpasaṃmato bahujanasya mahatā gaṇena ca saṃpuraskṛtaḥ asminn eva rājagṛhe varṣā upagataḥ asmākam eva āmravaṇe; taṃ devaḥ paryupāsīta; idam ahaṃ devasya karaṇīyaṃ manye
8. tena khalu samayena rājño māgadhasya ajātaśatror vaidehīputrasya (SBV II 218) bhagavannimmaṃ cittaṃ bhagavatpravaṇaṃ bhagavatprāgbhāraṃ; atha rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ jīvakaṃ kumārabhṛtam idam avocat: gacha jīvaka hastināgaṃ sannāhaya yatrāham abhirūḍhaḥ adyaiva bhagavantaṃ darśanāya upasaṃkramiṣyāmi; evaṃ deveti jīvikaḥ kumārabhṛto rājño māgadhasya ajātaśatror vaidehīputrasya pratiśrutya mahāntaṃ hastināgaṃ sannāhya paṃcamātrāṇi hastinīśatāni paṃcamātrāṇi avaruddhikāśatāni pradīpikāhastāni pratyekapratyekaṃ hastinīṣv āropya yena rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrus tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ māgadham ajātaśatruṃ vaidehīputram idam avocat: sannaddho devasya mahān hastināgaḥ; yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyate iti; atha rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ mahāntaṃ hastināgam abhiruhya paṃcamātrair avaruddhikāśataiḥ pratyekapratyekaṃ hastinīṣv abhirūḍhaiḥ pradīpikāhastaiḥ saṃpuraskṛto rājagṛhān niryāti bhagavato 'ntikaṃ bhagavantaṃ darśanāya upasaṃkramituṃ pratyupāsanāya
9. tena khalu samayena rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ vṛjibhiḥ sārdhaṃ viruddhaḥ; atho rājño māgadhasya ajātaśatror vaidehīputrasya samanantaraniṣkrāntasya rājagṛhād abhūd bhayam abhūt chambhitatvam abhūd romaharaḥ: mā me jīvakaḥ kumārabhṛtaḥ ghātayitukāmo bhavati? vañcayitukāmo vā? vadhakebhyaḥ pratyamitrebhyo vā anupradāpayitukāmaḥ? iti viditvā jīvikaṃ kumārabhṛtam idam avocat: māsi māṃ jīvika ghātayitukāmo vā lāpayitukāmo vā vañcayitukāmo vā (A 504a) vadhakebhyo vā pratyarthikebhyaḥ pratyamitrebhyo vā anupradāpayitukāmaḥ? sa evam āha: nāhaṃ deva tvāṃ ghātayitukāmaḥ na lāpayitukāmaḥ na vañcayitukāmaḥ nāpi vadhakebhyaḥ pratyarthikebhyaḥ pratyamitrebhyo vā anupradāpayitukāmaḥ iti
10. atha rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ jīvikaṃ kumārabhṛtam idam avocat: kiyatparivāraḥ sa bhagavān sātirekāny asya ardhatrayodaśabhikṣuśatāni; aho jīvaka kathaṃ tvaṃ māṃ na ghātayitukāmo vā na lāpayitukāmo vā nāpi vadhakebhyo vā pratyarthikebhyaḥ pratyamitrebhyo vā anupradāpayitukāmaḥ? yatredānīm iyatparivārasya naivotkāsanaśabdaḥ śrūyate? alpaśabdakāmo deva sa bhagavān alpaśabdanirataḥ alpaśabdasaṃtuṣṭaḥ (SBV II 219) alpaśabdatāyāś ca sa varṇavādī; tasya parṣad alpaśabdaiva; tena hi deva tvaritatvaritaṃ mahāntaṃ hastināgaṃ preraya; tathā hy ālokyate maṇḍalavāṭe tailapradyotanābhā; atha rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ tvaritatvaritaṃ mahāntaṃ hastināgaṃ prerayati; tasya yāvatī yānasya bhūmis tāvad yānena gatvā tasmād avatīrya padbhyām evārāmaṃ prāvikṣat
11. tena khalu samayena bhagavān madhye bhikṣusaṃghasya niṣaṇṇaḥ hrada ivāccho viprasannaḥ anāvilaḥ; atha rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ maṇḍalavāṭam anusaṃyāya jīvakaṃ kumārabhṛtam āmantrayate: kutra jīvaka sa bhagavān eṣa deva bhagavān madhye bhikṣusaṃghasya niṣaṇṇaḥ hrada ivāccho viprasanno 'nāvilaḥ; atha rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavanatm idam avocat: yadrūpeṇa bhadanta bhagavān cittadamavyupaśamena samanvāgato bhikṣusaṃghaś ca tadrūpeṇa cittadamavyupaśamena samanvāgato udāyibhadraḥ kumāraḥ bhavatu iti; sādhu sādhu mahārāja pravakṣyāmi, mahārāja svakaṃ prema; niṣīda tvaṃ mahārāja yathāsvake āsane
______________________________________________________________
Ajātaśatru asks the Buddha if it is possible to show any visible benefit to be derived from asceticism
12. atha rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte nyaṣīdad; ekāntaniṣaṇṇo rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ bhagavantam idam avocat: pṛcchema vayaṃ bhadanta bhagavantaṃ kaṃcid eva pradeśaṃ saced avakāśaṃ kuryāt praśnasya vyākaraṇāya; pṛccha mahārāja yad evākāṅkṣase
13. ime bhadanta pṛthakśilpasthānakarmasthānikāḥ; tadyathā (SBV II 220) mālākārāḥ naḍakārāḥ naiṣadyikāḥ yāvasikāḥ sūtāḥ hastyārohāḥ aśvārohāḥ rathikāḥ tsarukāḥ dhanurgrahāḥ sevāḥ ceṭāḥ piṇḍabhujaḥ ugrāḥ śūrāḥ praskandinaḥ mahānagnāḥ rājaputrāḥ ārādhakāḥ kalpakāḥ snapakāḥ; te svakasvakaiḥ śilpasthānakarmasthānaiḥ kṛtyāni kurvanti, dānāni dadati, puṇyāni kurvanti, bhṛtyān (A 504b) bibhrati; paṃcabhiś ca kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti; labhyam evaṃrūpāṇāṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ prajñaptum? abhijānāsi tvaṃ mahārāja itaḥ pūrvam anyān api śramaṇabrāhmaṇān evaṃrūpaṃ praśnaṃ praṣṭu? abhijānāmi bhadanta
______________________________________________________________
Ajātaśatru narrates how he propounded this same question to Pūraṇa Kāśyapa, etc., and any of them expounded him his own theory
14. eko 'yaṃ bhadanta samayaḥ, ahaṃ yena pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya pūraṇaṃ kāśyapam evaṃ vadāmi: ime bhadanta kāsyapa pṛthaglokeśilpasthānakarmasthānikāḥ; tadyathā mālākārāḥ naḍakārāḥ naiṣadyikāḥ yāvasikāḥ sūtāḥ hastyārohāḥ aśvārohāḥ rathikāḥ tsarukāḥ dhanurgrahāḥ sevāḥ ceṭāḥ piṇḍabhujaḥ ugrāḥ śūrāḥ praskandinaḥ mahānagnāḥ rājaputrāḥ ārādhakāḥ kalpakāḥ snapakāḥ; te svakasvakaiḥ śilpasthānakarmasthānaiḥ kṛtyāni kurvanti, dānāni dadati, puṇyāni kurvanti, bhṛtyān bibhrati; paṃcabhiś ca kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti; labhyam evaṃrūpāṇāṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ prajñaptum
15. sa evam āha: aham asmi mahārāja evaṃdṛṣṭir evaṃvādī; nāsti dattaṃ nāsti
iṣṭaṃ nāsti hutaṃ nāsti sucaritaṃ nāsti sucaritaduścaritānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalavipākaḥ nāsty ayaṃ lokaḥ nāsti paralokaḥ nāsti mātā nāsti pitā nāsti satva upapādukaḥ na santi (SBV II 221) loke 'rhantaḥ samyaggatāḥ samyakpratipannāḥ ye imaṃ ca lokaṃ paraṃ ca lokaṃ dṛṣṭa eva dharme svayam abhijñayā sākṣātkṛtvā upasaṃpadya pravedayante: kṣīṇā me jātiḥ uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam asmād bhavaṃ prajānīmaḥ iti; ihaiva jīvo jīvati sa pretyocchidyate vinaśyati na bhavati paraṃ maraṇād cāturmahābhautikaḥ puruṣasya samucchrayaḥ; yasmin samaye kālaṃ karoti tasya pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīkāyaḥ upaiti; apsu apkāyaḥ; tejasi tejaḥkāyaḥ; vāyau vāyukāyaḥ; ākāśe indriyāṇy anuparivartante; āsandīpañcamāḥ puruṣāḥ puruṣam ādāya śmaśānam anuvrajanty ādahanāt paraṃ na prajñāyate; bhasmībhavanti āhutayaḥ; kapotavarṇāny asthīny avatiṣṭhanti iti; dṛptopajñātaṃ dānaṃ; paṇḍitopajñātaḥ parigrahaḥ; tatra ye astivādinaḥ sarve te riktaṃ tucchaṃ mṛṣā pralapanti iti bālaś ca paṇḍitaś ca ubhāv api etau pretya ucchidyete vinaśyataḥ na bhavataḥ paraṃ maraṇāt
16. tadyathā bhadanta āmrāṇi pṛṣṭaḥ lakucāni vyākuryāt, lakucāni vā pṛṣṭaḥ āmrāṇi vyākuryād eva pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ mayā sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ nāstitām eva vyākārṣīt; tasya mama bhadanta etad abhavat; na mama pratirūpaṃ syād yan mādṛśo vijñapuruṣaḥ sādhurūpasaṃmataṃ viṣayanivāsinaṃ śramaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā saṃmukham avasādayed iti; so 'haṃ bhadanta pūraṇasya kāśyapasya bhāṣitaṃ nābhinandāmi na pratikrośāmi; (A 505a) anabhinandya apratikrośya utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ
______________________________________________________________
Maskarī Gośāliputra' theory
17. so 'haṃ yena maskarī gośāliputraḥ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya maskariṇaṃ gośāliputram evaṃ vadāmi: ime bhadanta maskarin pṛthaglokeśilpasthānakarmasthānikāḥ; tadyathā mālākārāḥ naḍakārāḥ naiṣadyikāḥ yāvasikāḥ sūtāḥ hastyārohāḥ aśvārohāḥ rathikāḥ tsarukāḥ dhanurgrahāḥ sevāḥ ceṭāḥ piṇḍabhujaḥ ugrāḥ śūrāḥ praskandinaḥ mahānagnāḥ rājaputrāḥ ārādhakāḥ kalpakāḥ snapakāḥ; te svakasvakaiḥ śilpasthānakarmasthānaiḥ kṛtyāni kurvanti, dānāni dadati, puṇyāni kurvanti, bhṛtyān bibhrati; paṃcabhiś ca kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti; labhyam evaṃrūpāṇāṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ prajñaptum
18. sa evam āha: aham asmi mahārāja evaṃdṛṣṭir evaṃvādī; nāsti hetuḥ nāsti pratyayaḥ; satvā saṃkliṣyante? ahetvapratyayaṃ satvāḥ saṃkliṣyante; nāsti hetuḥ nāsti pratyayaḥ satvāḥ viśudhyante (SBV II 222) ahetvapratyayaṃ satvā viśudhyante; nāsti hetur nāsti pratyayaḥ; satvānām ajñānādarśane bhavataḥ ahetvapratyayaṃ satvānām ajñānādarśane bhavataḥ; nāsti hetur nāsti pratyayaḥ; satvānāṃ jñānādarśane bhavataḥ? ahetvapratyayaṃ satvānāṃ jñānādarśane bhavataḥ; nāsti balaṃ nāsti vīryaṃ nāsti balavīryaṃ nāsti puruṣakāraḥ nāsti parākramāḥ nāsti puruṣakāraparākramaḥ; nāsty ātmakāraḥ na parakāraḥ anātmakāraparakārāḥ sarve bhūtāḥ asthāmā abalā avaśā avīryā aparākramāḥ niyatasaṃgatibhāvapariṇatāḥ sukhaduḥkhaṃ pratisaṃvedayante yaduta ṣaṭsv abhijātiṣu
19. tadyathā puruṣaḥ āmrāṇi pṛṣṭaḥ lakucāni vyākuryāt, lakucāni vā pṛṣṭaḥ āmrāṇi vyākuryād evam eva maskarī gośāliputraḥ mayā sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ ahetutām eva vyākārṣīt; tasya mama etad abhavat; katham idānīṃ mādṛśo vijñapuruṣaḥ sādhurūpasaṃmataṃ viṣayanivāsinaṃ śramaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā saṃmukham avasādayed iti; so 'haṃ maskariṇo gośāliputrasya bhāṣitaṃ nābhinandāmi na pratikrośāmi; anabhinandya apratikrośya utthāya āsanāt prakrāntaḥ
______________________________________________________________
Sañjayī Vairaṭṭīputra's theory
20. so 'haṃ yena sañjayī vairaṭṭīputras tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya sañjayinaṃ vairaṭṭīputram idam avocam: ime bhadanta sañjayin pṛthaglokeśilpasthānakarmasthānikāḥ; tadyathā mālākārāḥ naḍakārāḥ naiṣadyikāḥ yāvasikāḥ sūtāḥ hastyārohāḥ aśvārohāḥ rathikāḥ tsarukāḥ dhanurgrahāḥ sevāḥ ceṭāḥ piṇḍabhujaḥ ugrāḥ śūrāḥ praskandinaḥ mahānagnāḥ rājaputrāḥ ārādhakāḥ kalpakāḥ snapakāḥ; te svakasvakaiḥ śilpasthānakarmasthānaiḥ kṛtyāni kurvanti, dānāni dadati, puṇyāni kurvanti, bhṛtyān bibhrati; paṃcabhiś ca kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti; labhyam evaṃrūpāṇāṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ prajñaptum
21. sa evam āha: aham asmi mahārāja evaṃdṛṣṭir evaṃvādī; kurvataḥ kārayataḥ chindataḥ chedayataḥ pacataḥ pācayataḥ hiṃsato ghātayataḥ prāṇino hiṃsataḥ adattam ādadataḥ kāmeṣu mithyā carataḥ saṃprajānaṃ (A 505b) mṛṣāvādaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya madyapānaṃ (SBV II 223) pibataḥ sandhiṃ chindato granthiṃ muñcataḥ nirlopaṃ harataḥ paripanthaṃ tiṣṭhataḥ; grāmaghātaṃ kurvataḥ, nagaraghātaṃ janapadaghātaṃ kṣuraparyantīkṛtena vā cakreṇa ye 'syāṃ mahāpṛthivyāṃ prāṇinas tān sarvān saṃchindataḥ saṃbhindataḥ saṃkuṭṭayataḥ saṃpradālayataḥ tān sarvān saṃchindya saṃbhindya saṃkuṭṭya saṃpradālya ekamāṃsakhalaṃ kurvataḥ māṃsapiṇḍaṃ māṃsapuñjaṃ māṃsarāśim; idaṃ pratisaṃśikṣato nāsty atonidānaṃ pāpaṃ nāsty atonidānaṃ pāpasyāgamaḥ dakṣiṇena nadīṃ gaṅgāṃ chindan bhindan vāgacched uttareṇa vā nadyā gaṃgāyā dadad vyajamānāḥ āgacchen nāsty atonidānaṃ puṇyapāpaṃ; nāsty atonidānaṃ puṇyapāpasyāgamaḥ; yaduta dānena damena saṃyamena arthacaryayā samānārthatayā iti kurvatā na kriyata eva puṇyam iti
22. tadyathā bhadanta puruṣaḥ āmrāṇi pṛṣṭaḥ lakucāni vyākuryāt, lakucāni vā pṛṣṭaḥ āmrāṇi vyākuryād evam eva saḥ; mayā sañjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ praśnaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ akriyām eva vyākārṣīt; tasya mama etad abhavat; katham idānīṃ mādṛśo vijñapuruṣaḥ sādhurūpasaṃmataṃ viṣayanivāsinaṃ śramaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā saṃmukham avasādayed iti; so 'haṃ sañjayino vairaṭṭīputrasya bhāṣitaṃ nābhinandāmi na pratikrośāmi; anabhinandya apratikrośya utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ
______________________________________________________________
Ajita Keśakambala's theory
23. so 'haṃ yena ajitaḥ keśakambalas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya ajitaṃ keśakambalam idam avocam: ime bhadanta ajita pṛthaglokeśilpasthānakarmasthānikāḥ; tadyathā mālākārāḥ naḍakārāḥ naiṣadyikāḥ yāvasikāḥ sūtāḥ hastyārohāḥ aśvārohāḥ rathikāḥ tsarukāḥ dhanurgrahāḥ sevāḥ ceṭāḥ piṇḍabhujaḥ ugrāḥ śūrāḥ praskandinaḥ mahānagnāḥ rājaputrāḥ ārādhakāḥ kalpakāḥ snapakāḥ; te svakasvakaiḥ śilpasthānakarmasthānaiḥ kṛtyāni kurvanti, dānāni dadati, puṇyāni kurvanti, bhṛtyān bibhrati; paṃcabhiś ca kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti; labhyam evaṃrūpāṇāṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ prajñaptum (SBV II 224)
24. evam uktaḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ mām idam avocat: aham asmi mahārāja evaṃdṛṣṭir evaṃvādī; sapta ime kāyāḥ akṛtāḥ akṛtakṛtāḥ anirmitāḥ anirmāṇakṛtāḥ avadhyāḥ kūṭasthāḥ iṣīkāvad avasthitaḥ; katame sapta tadyathā pṛthivīkāyaḥ apkāyaḥ tejaḥkāyaḥ vāyukāyaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ jīvajīvam eva saptamam itīme sapta kāyāḥ akṛtāḥ akṛtakṛtāḥ anirmitāḥ anirmāṇakṛtāḥ avadhyāḥ kūṭasthāḥ iṣīkāvad avasthitaḥ; te neñjanti; na pariṇamanti; nānyonyaṃ vyābādhante puṇyāya vā pāpāya vā; puṇyapāpāya vā; sukhāya vā duḥkhāya vā; sukhaduḥkhāya vā; yo 'py asau puruṣaḥ puruṣasya śiraś chinatti so 'pi na kiṃcil loke vyābādhate trasaṃ vā sthāvaraṃ vā saptānāṃ kāyānāṃ vivaram antareṇa śastraṃ vyativartate; na cātra jīvo vadhyate; tatra nāsti kaścid hantā vā ghātayitā vā (A 506a) chettā vā chedayitā vā; smartā vā smārayitā vā; cottā vā codayitā vā; vijñaptā vā vijñāpayitā vā; caturdaśemāni yonipramukhasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi mahāpratipadaḥ ṣaṭ śatāni pañca ca karmāṇi trīṇi ca karmāṇi dve ca karmaṇī karma ca ardhakarma ca dvāṣaṣṭiḥ karmāṇi dvāṣaṣṭiḥ antarapratipadaḥ sapta saṃjñāḥ viṃśatyadhikaṃ narakaśataṃ triṃśadadhikam indriyaśataṃ ṣaṭtriṃśad rajodhātavaḥ ekānnapañcāśan nāgakulasahasrāṇi ekānnapañcāśat suparṇikulasahasrāṇy ekānnapañcāśad ājīvakulasahasrāṇy ekānnapañcāśad acelakulasahasrāṇy ekānnapañcāśan nigranthakulasahasrāṇy sapta saṃjñikalpāḥ sapta (SBV II 225) asaṃjñikalpāḥ sapta surāḥ sapta paiśācāḥ sapta ādityāḥ sapta mānuṣāḥ sapta sarāṃsi sapta saraśśatāni sapta apāyāḥ sapta apāyaśatāni sapta svapnāḥ sapta svapnaśatāni sapta prabuddhāḥ sapta prabuddhaśatānisapta prapātāḥ sapta prapātaśatāni ṣaḍ abhijātayo daśa abhivṛddhayaḥ aṣṭau mahāpuruṣabhūmayaḥ iti; imāni caturaśītir mahākalpasahasrāṇi yāni bālaś ca paṇḍitaś ca saṃdhāvya saṃsṛtya duḥkhasyāntaṃ kurutaḥ; tadyathā laghusūtraguḍakam upari vihāyasā kṣiptaṃ yāvat pṛthivīm udveṣṭyamānaṃ paraity evam evaitāni caturaśītir mahākalpasahasrāṇi yāni bālaś ca paṇḍitaś ca saṃdhāvya saṃsṛtya duḥkhasyāntaṃ kurutaḥ; tatra nāsti kaścit śramaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ya evaṃ vadet: aham anena śīlena vā vratena vā tapasā vā brahmacaryavāsena vā aparipakvaṃ vā karma paripācayiṣyāmi paripakvaṃ vā karma spṛṣṭvā vāntīkariṣyāmi; dhruvam idaṃ sukhaduḥkham; utkarṣāpakarṣau na prajñāyete; evaṃ vā no vā tulitaḥ saṃsāraḥ iti
25. tadyathā bhadanta puruṣaḥ āmrāṇi pṛṣṭaḥ lakucāni vyākuryāt, lakucāni vā pṛṣṭaḥ āmrāṇi vyākuryād evam eva ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ saṃsāraśuddhatām eva vyākārṣīt; tasya mama etad abhavat; katham idānīṃ mādṛśo vijñapuruṣaḥ sādhurūpasaṃmataṃ viṣayanivāsinaṃ śramaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā saṃmukham avasādayed iti; so 'ham ajitasya keśakambalasya bhāṣitaṃ nābhinandāmi na pratikrośāmi; anabhinandya apratikrośya utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ
______________________________________________________________
Nirgrantha Jñātiputra's theory
26. so 'haṃ yena nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya nirgranthaṃ jñātiputram idam avocam: ime bhadanta (SBV II 226) jñātiputra pṛthaglokeśilpasthānakarmasthānikāḥ; tadyathā mālākārāḥ naḍakārāḥ naiṣadyikāḥ yāvasikāḥ sūtāḥ hastyārohāḥ aśvārohāḥ rathikāḥ tsarukāḥ dhanurgrahāḥ sevāḥ ceṭāḥ piṇḍabhujaḥ ugrāḥ śūrāḥ praskandinaḥ mahānagnāḥ rājaputrāḥ ārādhakāḥ kalpakāḥ snapakāḥ; te svakasvakaiḥ śilpasthānakarmasthānaiḥ kṛtyāni kurvanti, dānāni dadati, puṇyāni kurvanti, bhṛtyān bibhrati; paṃcabhiś ca kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti; labhyam evaṃrūpāṇāṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ prajñaptum
27. (A 506b) sa evam āha: aham asmi mahārāja evaṃdṛṣṭir evaṃvādī; yat kiṃcid ayaṃ puruṣapudgalaḥ prativedayate sarvaṃ tat pūrvahaitukam iti purāṇānāṃ karmaṇāṃ tapasā vāntībhāvaḥ; navānāṃ karmaṇām akaraṇasatusamudghātaḥ; evam āytyām anavasravaḥ; anavasravāt karmakṣayaḥ; karmakṣayād duhkhakṣayaḥ; duḥkhakṣayād duḥkhasyāntakriyā bhavati iti
28. tadyathā bhadanta puruṣaḥ āmrāṇi pṛṣṭo lakucāni vyākuryāt, lakucāni vā pṛṣṭaḥ āmrāṇi vyākuryād evam eva mayā bhadanta nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ pūrvakṛtahetutām eva vyākārṣīt; tasya mama bhadanta etad abhavat; na mama pratirūpaṃ syād yad ahaṃ sādhurūpasaṃmataṃ viṣayanivāsinaṃ śramaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā saṃmukham avasādayeyam iti; so 'haṃ nirgranthasya jñātiputrasya bhāṣitaṃ nābhinandāmi na pratikrośāmi; anabhinandya apratikrośya utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ
______________________________________________________________
Kakuda Kātyāyana's theory
29. so 'haṃ yena kakudaḥ kātyāyanas tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramya kakudaṃ kātyāyanam idam avocam: ime bhadanta kātyāyana pṛthaglokeśilpasthānakarmasthānikāḥ; tadyathā mālākārāḥ naḍakārāḥ naiṣadyikāḥ yāvasikāḥ sūtāḥ hastyārohāḥ aśvārohāḥ rathikāḥ tsarukāḥ dhanurgrahāḥ sevāḥ ceṭāḥ piṇḍabhujaḥ ugrāḥ śūrāḥ praskandinaḥ mahānagnāḥ rājaputrāḥ ārādhakāḥ kalpakāḥ snapakāḥ; te svakasvakaiḥ śilpasthānakarmasthānaiḥ kṛtyāni kurvanti, dānāni dadati, puṇyāni kurvanti, bhṛtyān bibhrati; paṃcabhiś ca kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti; labhyam evaṃrūpāṇāṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ prajñaptum
30. evam uktaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyanao mām idam avocat: aham asmi mahārāja evaṃdṛṣṭir evaṃvādī; yadi māṃ kaścid upasaṃkramya evaṃ pṛcched: asti paraloka iti tasya ca syād asti paraloka iti tasyāham asti paraloka iti praśnaṃ pṛṣṭo vyākuryāṃ nāsti paralokaḥ asti ca nāsti ca naivāsti na nāsti paraloka evaṃ vā no vā anyathā vā na vā no vā na vā no vā na tv iti vā no vā paraloka iti tasya ca syān (SBV II 227) na vā no vā na nv iti vā no vā paraloka iti tasyāhaṃ na vā no vā na nv iti vā no vā praśnaṃ pṛṣṭo vyākuryām iti
31. so 'haṃ bhadanta cintayāmi etad: ye kecid asmin rājagṛhe pravrajitasamāpannāḥ prativasanti ayaṃ teṣāṃ mūrkhataraś ca jaḍataraś ca sthapiṇḍataraś ca yaduta kakudaḥ kātyāyanaḥ iti; tasya mama etad abhavat; na mama pratirūpaṃ syād yad ahaṃ sādhurūpasaṃmataṃ viṣayanivāsinaṃ śramaṇaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ vā saṃmukham avasādayeyam iti; so 'haṃ kakudasya kātyāyanasya bhāṣitaṃ nābhinandāmi na pratikrośāmi; anabhinandya apratikrośya utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ
______________________________________________________________
Ajātaśatru propounds the question to the Buddha
32. so 'haṃ bhagavantam etam arthaṃ paripṛcchāmi yad ime bhadanta pṛthaglokeśilpasthānakarmasthānikāḥ; tadyathā mālākārāḥ naḍakārāḥ naiṣadyikāḥ yāvasikāḥ sūtāḥ hastyārohāḥ aśvārohāḥ rathikāḥ tsarukāḥ dhanurgrahāḥ sevāḥ ceṭāḥ piṇḍabhujaḥ ugrāḥ śūrāḥ praskandinaḥ mahānagnāḥ rājaputrāḥ ārādhakāḥ kalpakāḥ snapakāḥ; te svakasvakaiḥ śilpasthānakarmasthānaiḥ kṛtyāni kurvanti, dānāni dadati, puṇyāni kurvanti, bhṛtyān bibhrati; paṃcabhiś ca kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti; labhyam evaṃrūpāṇāṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalaṃ prajñaptum ? (A 507a)
______________________________________________________________
Buddha's reply
33. tena hi mahārāja tvām eva prakṣyāmi; yathā te kṣamate tathaivaṃ vyākuru; tadyathā mahārāja iha te dāsaḥ syāt preṣyo nirdeśyo bhujiṣyaḥ nayenakāmaṃgamaḥ; sa tvāṃ paśyed upariprāsādatalagataṃ paṃcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaṃ samanvaṅgībhūtaṃ niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍantaṃ ramamāṇaṃ paricārayantaṃ; dṛṣṭvā ca punar asyaivaṃ syād: rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ puruṣaḥ; aham api puruṣaḥ; nānyatra rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur (SBV II 228) vaidehīputraḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtatvāt puṇyānām upacitatvād etarhy upariprāsādatalagataḥ niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayti; yannv ahaṃ kaṃcid eva kuśalaṃ dharmaṃ samādāya varteya; kaṃ punar ahaṃ kuśalaṃ dharmaṃ samādāya varteya? yannv ahaṃ keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajeyam iti sa idaṃ pratisaṅkhyāya keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajati; yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇātipātaṃ prahāya prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati; adattādānam abrahmacaryaṃ mṛṣāvādaṃ paiśunyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ saṃbhinnapralāpam abhidhyāvyāpādaṃ mithyādṛṣṭim prahāya mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirataḥ syāt; tena enaṃ paśyeyus tava pauruṣeyāḥ jānapadā anvāhiṇḍamānāḥ; dṛṣṭvā ca punar eṣām evaṃ syād: ayaṃ sa rājño māgadhasya ajātaśatror vaidehīputrasya dāsaḥ preṣyo nirdeśyo bhujiṣyaḥ nayenakāmaṃgamaḥ keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajitaḥ; sa yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇātipātaṃ prahāya prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati; adattādānam abrahmacaryaṃ mṛṣāvādaṃ paiśunyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ saṃbhinnapralāpam abhidhyāvyāpādaṃ mithyādṛṣṭim prahāya mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirato bhavati samyagdṛṣṭikaḥ; yannu vayaṃ rājño gatvā ārocayema iti; te tavāgamya ārocayeyuḥ yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ yo 'sau devasya dāsaḥ preṣyo nirdeśyo bhujiṣyaḥ nayenakāmaṃgamaḥ sa keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā (A 507b) agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajitaḥ; sa yāvajjīvaṃ prahāya prāṇātipātaṃ prāṇātipātāt prativirataḥ; adattādānam abrahmacaryaṃ mṛṣāvādaṃ paiśunyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ saṃbhinnapralāpam abhidhyāvyāpādaṃ mithyādṛṣṭim prahāya samyagdṛṣṭikaḥ iti; tat kiṃ manyase mahārāja api nu tvam evaṃ vadeḥ? gacchantu bhavantaḥ; taṃ puruṣam ānayantu; punar api me dāso bhaviṣyati preṣyo nirdeśyo bhujiṣyaḥ nayenakāmaṃgamaḥ iti
34. no bhadanta; nānyatra ahaṃ darśanāyāsya upasaṃkrameyaṃ; yac ca me pūrvam abhivādanavandanapratyutthānāñjalisāmīcīkarma akārṣīt tad aham eva tasya kuryāṃ; yāvajjīvaṃ cainaṃ pravārayeyaṃ yaduta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ (SBV II 229)
tat kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ bhavati; sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
tathyaṃ bhadanta; evaṃ darśitaṃ bhagavatā sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
35. tadyathā mahārāja iha te syāt karṣako gṛhapatiḥ ādāyakaḥ poṣako rājakośasaṃvardhakaḥ; sa tvāṃ paśyed upariprāsādatalagataṃ paṃcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaṃ samanvaṅgībhūtaṃ niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍantaṃ ramamāṇaṃ paricārayantaṃ; dṛṣṭvā ca punar asya evaṃ syād: ayaṃ rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ puruṣaḥ; aham api puruṣaḥ; nānyatra rājā māgadhaḥ ajātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtatvāt puṇyānām upacitatvād etarhy upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayti; yannv ahaṃ kaṃcid eva kuśalaṃ dharmaṃ samādāya varteya; kaṃ punar ahaṃ kuśalaṃ dharmaṃ samādāya varteya? yannv ahaṃ keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajeyam iti sa idaṃ pratisaṅkhyāya keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajati; yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇātipātaṃ prahāya prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati; adattādānam abrahmacaryaṃ mṛṣāvādaṃ paiśunyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ saṃbhinnapralāpam abhidhyāvyāpādaṃ mithyādṛṣṭim prahāya mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirataḥ syāt; tena enaṃ paśyeyus tava pauruṣeyāḥ jānapadāḥ anvāhiṇḍamānāḥ; dṛṣṭvā ca punar eṣām evaṃ syād: ayaṃ sa rājño māgadhasya ajātaśatror vaidehīputrasya karṣako gṛhapatiḥ ādāyakaḥ poṣakaḥ rājakośasaṃvardhakaḥ keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajitaḥ; sa yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇātipātaṃ prahāya prāṇātipātāt prativirataḥ; adattādānam abrahmacaryaṃ paiśunyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ saṃbhinnapralāpam abhidhyāvyāpādaṃ mithyādṛṣṭim prahāya mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirato bhavati samyagdṛṣṭikaḥ; yannu vayaṃ rājño gatvā ārocayema iti; te tavāgamya ārocayeyuḥ yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ yo 'sau devasya karṣako gṛhapatiḥ ādāyakaḥ poṣakaḥ rājakośasaṃvardhakaḥ keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajitaḥ; sa yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇātipātaṃ prahāya prāṇātipātāt prativirataḥ; adattādānam abrahmacaryaṃ paiśunyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ saṃbhinnapralāpam abhidhyāvyāpādaṃ mithyādṛṣṭim prahāya mithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirato bhavati samyagdṛṣṭikaḥ iti; tat kiṃ manyase mahārāja api nu tvam evaṃ vadeḥ? gacchantu bhavantaḥ; taṃ puruṣam ānayantu; punar api me (SBV II 230) karṣako bhaviṣyati ādāyakaḥ poṣakaḥ (A 508a) rājakośasaṃvardhakaḥ iti
36. no bhadanta; nānyatra aham evāsya darśanāyopasaṃkrameyaṃ; yac ca me pūrvam abhivādanavandanapratyutthānāñjalisāmīcīkarma akārṣīt tad aham evāsya kuryāṃ; yāvajjīvaṃ cainaṃ pravārayeyaṃ yaduta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ
tat kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
tathyaṃ bhadanta; evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
37. iha mahārāja śāstā loka utpadyate tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān; sa dharmaṃ deśayati, ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ; brahmacaryaṃ praśāsayati; taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇoti gṛhapatir vā gṛhapatiputro vā; sa taṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā śāstuḥ triṣu sthāneṣu viśuddhiṃ samanveṣate yaduta lobhadharme dveṣadharme mohadharme: kiṃ nv asty asyāyuṣmataḥ sa lobhaḥ aprahīṇaḥ aparijñātaḥ anirodhitaḥ avāntīkṛtaḥ yena lobhenābhibhūtaḥ paryāttacitto 'jānaka eva san jānako 'smīti vaded apaśyaka eva san paśyako 'smīti vadet; parān vā tathā tathā pratipādayed yat teṣāṃ syād dīrgharātram anarthāya ahitāya duḥkhāya; āhosvin nāsty asyāyuṣmataḥ sa lobhaḥ aprahīṇaḥ aparijñātaḥ anirodhitaḥ avāntīkṛtaḥ yena lobhenābhibhūtaḥ paryāttacitto 'jānaka eva san jānako 'smīti vaded apaśyaka eva san paśyako 'smīti vadet; parān vā tathā tathā pratipādayed yat teṣāṃ syād dīrgharātram anarthāya ahitāya duḥkhāya; tasyaivaṃ bhavati; nāsty āyuṣmataḥ sa lobhaḥ aprahīṇaḥ aparijñātaḥ anirodhitaḥ avāntīkṛtaḥ yena lobhenābhibhūtaḥ paryāttacitto 'jānaka eva san jānako 'smīti vaded apaśyaka eva san paśyako 'smīti vadet; parān vā tathā tathā pratipādayed yat teṣāṃ syād dīrgharātram anarthāya ahitāya duḥkhāya; tat kasya hetoḥ? te hy asyāyuṣmataḥ kāyasaṃskārāḥ vāksaṃskārāḥ manaḥsaṃskārāḥ (SBV II 231) alubdhasya; ayaṃ ca eṣa dharmaṃ bhāṣate saṃkṣiptena vā vistareṇa vā; śānto 'sya dharmaḥ praṇītaḥ gambhīro gambhīrāvabhāsaḥ, durdṛśaḥ duranubodhaḥ atarkyaḥ atarkyāvacaraḥ sūkṣmanipuṇapaṇḍitavijñavedanīyaḥ; sa cānenāyuṣmatā na sukaram ājñātuṃ yathāpitad ekāntalubdhena; alubdho 'yam āyuṣmān; nāyam āyuṣmān lubdhaḥ; yadā cainam asmin prathame lobhadharme viśuddhiṃ samanupaśyati; athainam uttare samanveṣate, dvitīye dveṣadharme tṛtīye mohadharme; kim nv asyāyuṣmataḥ sa mohaḥ aprahīṇaḥ aparijñātaḥ anirodhitaḥ avāntīkṛtaḥ yena mohenābhibhūtaḥ paryāttacittaḥ ajānaka eva san jānako 'smīti vaded apaśyaka eva san paśyako 'smīti vadet; parān vā tathā tathā pratipādayed yat teṣāṃ syād dīrgharātram anarthāya (A 508b) ahitāya duḥkhāya; āhosvin nāsty asyāyuṣmataḥ sa mohaḥ aprahīṇaḥ aparijñātaḥ anirodhitaḥ avāntīkṛtaḥ yena mohenābhibhūtaḥ paryāttacittaḥ ajānaka san jānako 'smīti vaded apaśyaka eva san paśyako 'smīti vadet; parān vā tathā tathā pratipādayed yat teṣāṃ syād dīrgharātram anarthāya ahitāya duḥkhāya; tasyaivaṃ bhavati; nāsty asyāyuṣmataḥ sa mohaḥ aprahīṇaḥ aparijñātaḥ anirodhitaḥ avāntīkṛtaḥ yena mohenābhibhūtaḥ paryāttacittaḥ ajānaka eva san jānako 'smīti vaded apaśyaka eva san paśyako 'smīti vadet; parān vā tathā tathā pratipādayed yat teṣāṃ syād dīrgharātram anarthāya ahitāya duḥkhāya; tat kasya hetoḥ? te hy asyāyuṣmataḥ kāyasaṃskārāḥ vāksaṃskārāḥ manaḥsaṃskārāḥ amūḍhasya; ayaṃ caiṣa dharmaṃ bhāṣate samkṣiptena vā vistareṇa vā; śānto 'sya dharmaḥ praṇītaḥ gambhīraḥ gambhīrāvabhāsaḥ, durdṛśo duranubodhaḥ atarkyaḥ atarkyāvacaraḥ sūkṣmanipuṇapaṇḍitavijñavedanīyaḥ; sa cānena āyuṣmatā na sukaram ājñātuṃ yathāpitad ekāntamudhena; amūḍho 'yam āyuṣmān; nāyam āyuṣmān mūḍhaḥ; yadā cainam asmin tṛtīye mohadharme viśuddhiṃ samanupaśyati; athātra ākāravatīṃ śraddhām abhinivedayati; śraddhājātaḥ idaṃ pratisaṃśikṣate; saṃbādho gṛhāvāsaḥ rajasām āvāsaḥ; abhyavakāśaṃ ca pravrajyā; tad idaṃ na sukaraṃ gṛhiṇā agāram adhyāvasatā ekāntaśaṅkhalikhitaṃ, yāvajjīvaṃ kevalaṃ (SBV II 232) paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ; brahmacaryaṃ carituṃ; yannv ahaṃ keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajeyaṃ; sa idaṃ pratisaṅkhyāya prabhūtaṃ vā alpaṃ vā dhanaskandhaṃ prahāya prabhūtaṃ vā alpaṃ vā jñātiparivartitaṃ prahāya keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajati sa evaṃ pravrajitaḥ san śīlavān viharati; prātimokṣasaṃvarasamvṛtaḥ ācāragocarasaṃpannaḥ aṇumātreṣv avadyeṣu bhayadarśī samādāpayati, śikṣate śikṣāpadeṣu; sa prāṇātipātaṃ prahāya prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati; nyastadaṇḍaḥ nyastaśastraḥ lajjī dayāvān sarvasatvaprāṇibhūteṣv antataḥ kuntapipīlakaprāṇinam upādāya prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati
38. sa adattādānaṃ prahāya adattādānāt prativirato bhavati; dattādāyī dattarataḥ dattatyaktamuktapratikāṅkṣī astenam alolupaṃ śuddhaṃ śucim ātmānaṃ pariharan anavadyam adattādānāt prativirato (A 509a) bhavati; sa abrahmacaryaṃ prahāya abrahmacaryāt prativirato bhavati; brahmacārī kucaryāvirataḥ, śuddhaḥ śuciḥ nirāmagandhaḥ, virato maithunād apeto grāmyadharmād abrahmacaryāt prativirato bhavati
39. sa mṛṣāvādaṃ prahāya mṛṣāvādāt prativirato bhavati; satyavādī satyarataḥ śraddhitaḥ pratyayitaḥ stheyaḥ avisaṃvādako lokasya mṛṣāvādāt prativirato bhavati; sa na eṣāṃ śrutvā teṣām ārocayati, teṣāṃ bhedāya; teṣāṃ vā śrutvā naiṣām ārocayati eṣāṃ bhedāya iti; bhinnānāṃ sandhātā bhavati; samagrāṇāṃ cānupradātā; samagrārāmaḥ samagrarataḥ samagrakaraṇīṃ vācaṃ bhāṣate; paiśunyāt prativirato bhavati; pāruṣyaṃ prahāya pāruṣyāt prativirato bhavati; sa yā iyaṃ vāg bādhakā; karkaśā parakaṭukā parābhiṣaṅgiṇī bahujanāniṣṭā bahujanākāntā bahujanāpriyā bahujanāmanāpā asamāhitā asamādhisaṃvartanīyā ityevaṃrūpaṃ vācaṃ prahāya yeyaṃ vāg nelā, karṇamukhahṛdayaṃgamā premaṇīyā paurī valguvispaṣṭā vijñeyā aniśritā apratikūlā aparyādattā bahujaneṣṭā bahujanakāntā bahujanapriyā bahujanamanāpā samāhitā samādhisaṃvartanī ityevaṃrūpaṃ (SBV II 233) vācaṃ bhāṣate; pāruṣyāt prativirato bhavati, sa ca bhavati kālavādī bhūtavādī tatvavādī arthavādī dharmavādī niśāmyavādī; niśāmyavatīṃ vācaṃ bhāṣate kāle na viprakīrṇāṃ sāvadānāṃ sopadeśāṃ dharmyām arthopasaṃhitāṃ; saṃbhinnapralāpāt prativirato bhavati
40. ### sa vadhabandhanachedanatāḍanaparāmarśaṃ prahāya vadhabandhanachedanatāḍanaparāmarśāt prativirato bhavati ālokasahāgāraśayyāṃ prahāya ālokasahāgāraśayyātaḥ prativirato bhavati, sa kṣetravastugṛhavastvāpaṇavastuparigrahaṃ prahāya kṣetravastugṛhavastvāpaṇavastuparigrahāt prativirato bhavati; hastyaśvagaveḍakakukkuṭasūkarapratigrahaṃ prahāya hastyaśvagaveḍakakukkuṭasūkarapratigrahāt prativirato bhavati; sa dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyapratigrahaṃ prahāya dāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyapratigrahāt prativirato bhavati; sa strīpuruṣadārakadārikāpratigrahaṃ prahāya strīpuruṣadārakadārikāpratigrahāt prativirato bhavati; sa jātarūparajatapratigrahaṃ prahāya jātarūparajatapratigrahāt prativirato bhavati; āmadhānyapratigrahaṃ prahāya āmadhānyapratigrahāt prativirato bhavati; sa ekabhaktiko bhavati; sa rātryuparataḥ; viratotkālabhojanaḥ kālacārī kālacaryāyogam anuyuktaḥ; sa kāyapārihārikeṇa cīvareṇa tuṣṭo bhavati saṃtuṣṭaḥ; kukṣipāripūrikeṇa (A 509b) piṇḍapātikena tuṣṭo bhavati saṃtuṣṭo; yena yena prakrāmati sapātracīvaraḥ prakrāmati; tadyathā pakṣī śakunako yena yenoḍḍayate sapakṣaḥ sapalāśaḥ uḍḍayate; evam eva sa kāyapārihārikeṇa cīvareṇa tuṣṭaḥ (SBV II 234) saṃtuṣṭaḥ kukṣipāripūrikeṇa piṇḍapātena tuṣṭaḥ saṃtuṣṭaḥ yena yena prakrāmati sapātracīvaraḥ prakrāmati
41 yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya vividhabījagrāmabhūtagrāmasamārambhānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti; tadyathā mūlabīje skandhabīje agrabīje sphuṭabīje bījabīje eva paṃcame ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇo vividhabījagrāmabhūtagrāmasamārambhānuyogāt prativirato bhavati
42. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya vividhasannidhisamārambhānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti; tadyathā annasannidhau pānasannidhau vastrasannidhau gandhasannidhau mālyasannidhau patrasannidhau puṣpasannidhau phalasannidhau ity apy evaṃrūpād vividhasannidhisamārambhānuyogāt prativirato bhavati
43. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya uccaśayanamahāśayanasamārambhānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti; tadyathā āsandyāṃ paryaṅke paṭṭikāyāṃ goṇikāyāṃ tūlikāyāṃ bṛhatikāyāṃ citrikāyāṃ paṭalikāyāṃ hastyāstaraṇe aśvāstaraṇe ekāntarome uccarome adhorome skandharome kāliṅgaprāvaraṇe pratyāstaraṇe sottarocchadanapaṭe ubhayāntalohitopadhāne ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇaḥ uccaśayanamahāśayanasamārambhānuyogāt prativirato bhavati
44. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya vividhamaṇḍanasamārambhānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti; tadyathā utsadane snapane parimardane mālāgandhavilepane varṇasaṃdhāraṇe nakhalikhane dantaparimarjane mukhālepane mukhādarśe śikhābandhe nāḍe daṇḍe chatre khaḍge vālavyajane citre copānahau ahatāni ca vastrāṇi navāni dīrghadaśāni (SBV II 235) dhāraṇajātīyāni bhavanti ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇo vividhamaṇḍanasamārambhānuyogāt prativirato bhavati
45. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya vividhadarśanasamārambhānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti; tadyathā hastiyuddhe aśvayuddhe rathayuddhe pattiyuddhe yaṣṭiyuddhe muṣṭiyuddhe ṛṣabhayuddhe mahiṣayuddhe ajayuddhe miṇḍhakayuddhe kukkuṭayuddhe vartakayuddhe lāvakayuddhe kukkuṭavartakalāvakayuddhe strīyuddhe puruṣayuddhe dārakayuddhe dārikayuddhe aṭṭālavaṃśe śobhitanagare utsantikāyāṃ dhvajāgre balagre vyūḍhe senikādarśane mahāsamājaṃ vā draṣṭum icchanti eke ity apy evaṃrūpāt (A 510a) śramaṇo vividhadarśanasamārambhānuyogāt prativirato bhavati
46. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya vividhaśabdaśravaṇasamārambhānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti; tadyathā hastiśabde aśvaśabde rathaśabde śaṅkhaśabde paṭahaśabde āḍambaraśabde bherīśabde nṛttaśabde gītaśabde vāditraśabde vācakaśabde acchaṭāśabde pāṇisvare kumbhatūṇīre kavatīkāveye citrākṣare citrapadavyañjane lokāyatapratisaṅghuṣṭe ākhyāyikāyāṃ vā śrotum icchanti eke ity apy evaṃrūpāt vividhaśabdaśravaṇasamārambhānuyogāt prativirato bhavati
47. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya vividhākṣakavañcakadyūtasamārambhānuyogam anuyuktā (SBV II 236) viharanti; tadyathā aṣṭāpade daśapade ākarṣaṇe pare ghaṭike cale muṣkale akṣavaṅkānucarite śalākāhaste yathāpi vā prayojayanti eke ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇo vañcakadyūtasamārambhānuyogāt prativirato bhavati
48. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya vividhakathāsāmarambhānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti; tadyathā rājakathāyāṃ corakathāyaṃ yuddhakathāyam annakathāyāṃ pānakathāyāṃ vastrakathāyāṃ vīthīkathāyāṃ veśyakathāyāṃ kumārikākhyānakathāyāṃ samudrākhyānakathāyāṃ lokākhyānakathāyāṃ janapadamahāmātrākhyānakathāyām ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇo vividhakathāsamārambhānuyogāt prativirato bhavati
49. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya vividhavigṛhyakathāsāmārambhānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti; tadyathā na tvam enaṃ dharmavinayam ājānāsi; aham enaṃ dharmavinayam ājānāmi; yathā anvaham enaṃ dharmavinayam ājānāmi; yathā nānvaham enaṃ dharmavinayam ājānāsi; yuktaṃ mama; ayuktaṃ tava; sahitaṃ mama; asahitaṃ tava; pūrvaṃ vacanīyaṃ paścād avocat; paścād vacanīyaṃ pūrvam avocat; atitūrṇaṃ te parāmṛṣṭam; āropitas te vādaḥ vādārthāya; apahara vādaṃ vādavipramokṣāya; gṛhīto 'si nirveṭhaya; saced uttaraṃ prajānāsi brūhi pṛṣṭaḥ ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇo vividhavigṛhyakathāsamārambhānuyogāt prativirato bhavati
50. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya dūtagamanasaṃpreṣaṇamithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti (SBV II 237) te rājñāṃ rājāmātyāṇāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ naigamānāṃ jānapadānāṃ śreṣṭhināṃ sārthavāhānāṃ mitaupau ### iha āhvaya amutra preṣaya iha preṣaya amutra āhvaya ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇo dūtagamanasaṃpreṣaṇamithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
51. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya kuhakāś ca bhavanti lapakāś ca naimittikāś ca naiṣpeṣikāś ca lābhena lābhaṃ niścikīrṣante (A 510b) te kuhanalapananaimittikanaiṣpeṣikalābhena lābhaniścikīrṣakatvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇo vividhakuhananlapananaimittikanaiṣpeṣikalābhena lābhaniścikīrṣaṇāt prativirato bhavati
52. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya tiryagvidyāmithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti; tadyathā utpāte vraṇalakṣaṇe svapnalakṣaṇe agnidagdhe dakaspṛṣṭe mūṣikacchinne āveśane svaravicaye sarvabhūtarute aṅgavidyāyāṃ vāstuvidyāyāṃ śukavidyāyāṃ śakunavidyāyāṃ prayojayanti eke ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇaḥ tiryagvidyāmithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
53. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya tiryagvidyāmithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti; tadyathā nakṣatrāṇāṃ saṃprayoge muhūrtānām abhyutthāne śavaparīkṣāyāṃ patrakarmaṇi śāntikarmaṇi bhūtakarmaṇi puṣṭikarmaṇi praṇidhikarmaṇi lipikarmaṇi gaṇane nyasane saṅkhyāyāṃ mudrāyāṃ (SBV II 238) mārgadarśavidyāyāṃ prayojayanti eke ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇaḥ tiryagvidyāmithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
54. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya tiryagvidyāmithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti; tadyathā cikitsāyāṃ mūlabhaiṣajye añjanānupradāne ### nuprādāne rasānupradāne strīcikitsāyāṃ puruṣacikitsāyāṃ kumāracikitsāyāṃ kumārikācikitsāyām oṣadhīr vā prayojayanti ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇas tiryagvidyāmithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
55. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya tiryagvidyāmithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti; tadyathā maṇilakṣaṇe daṇḍalakṣaṇe asilakṣaṇe iṣulakṣaṇe āyudhalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe ṛṣabhalakṣaṇe mahiṣalakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miṇḍhakalakṣaṇe avilakṣaṇe kukkuṭalakṣaṇe vartakalakṣaṇe ### lakṣaṇe strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe kumāralakṣaṇe kumārikālakṣaṇe alpāyurlakṣaṇe dīrghāyurlakṣaṇe alpabhāgalakṣaṇe mahābhāgalakṣaṇe alpapuṇyalakṣaṇe mahāpuṇyalakṣaṇe alpeśākhyalakṣaṇe maheśākhyalakṣaṇe āryalakṣaṇe dāsalakṣaṇe ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇas tiryagvidyāmithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
56. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya tiryagvidyāmithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti; tadyathā ājavane javane ūrdhvavirecane adhovirecane nastekarmaṇi (?) dhūmapāne svedaparikarmaṇi āmādhyāśaye pakvādhyāśaye ### piṭakādhyāśaye cakre vāyasamaṇḍale hanusaṃhanane jihvānikṛntane vetāḍārdhavetādaṃ vā prayojayanti (SBV II 239) eke ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇas tiryagvidyāmithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
57. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya tiryagvidyāmithyājīvena (A 511a) jīvikāṃ kalpayanti; tadyathā vahane āvāhane vivāhane āmohane saṃmohane uccāṭane māraṇe sukhakaraṇe duḥkhakaraṇe darbhahome tilahome taṇḍulahome dhanahome dhānyahome mudgahome māṣahome dravyahome agnihome ādityopasthāne nakṣatropasthāne devatopasthāne mahāprasthānaṃ vā prayojayanti eke ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇas tiryagvidyāmithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
58. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya tiryagvidyāmithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti; tadyathā bhayaṃ bhaviṣyati kṣemaṃ bhaviṣyati durbhikṣaṃ bhaviṣyati subhikṣaṃ bhaviṣyati durvṛṣṭir bhaviṣyati suvṛṣṭir bhaviṣyati ītir bhaviṣyati anītir bhaviṣyati ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇas tiryagvidyāmithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
59. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya tiryagvidyāmithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti; tadyathā abhyantarāṇāṃ rājñāṃ jayo bhaviṣyati bāhyakānāṃ parājayaḥ bāhyakānāṃ rājñāṃ jayo bhaviṣyati ābhyantarāṇāṃ parājayaḥ ābhyantarāṇāṃ rājñām apayānaṃ bhaviṣyati bāhyakānāṃ niryāṇaṃ bāhyakānām apayānaṃ bhaviṣyati ābhyantarāṇāṃ niryāṇam ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇas tiryagvidyāmithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
60. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya tiryagvidyāmithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti; tadyathā evaṃvirūpau pathā sūryācandramasau gacchataḥ evaṃvirūpāv utpathā sūryācandramasau gacchataḥ evaṃvirūpakā pathā sūryācandragrahāḥ (SBV II 240) ulkāpātāḥ diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayaḥ atinadanti utpathā sūryācandragrahāḥ ulkāpātāḥ diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayaḥ atinadanti; anayor vā sūryācandramasor evaṃmahardhikayor evaṃmahānubhāvayor udgamanāgamanasaṃkleśavyavadānavyavasthānaviśuddhir na prajñāyate yaduta pathā apy utpathāpi ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇas tiryagvidyāmithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
61. yathāpitan mahārāja eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhujya tiryagvidyāmithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayanti; tadyathā evaṃvipākau pathā sūryācandramasau gacchataḥ evaṃvipākāv utpathā sūryācandramasau gacchataḥ evaṃvipākāḥ pathā sūryagrahaḥ candragrahaḥ ulkāpātāḥ diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo atinadanti evaṃvipākā utpathā sūryagrahaś candragrahaḥ ulkāpātāḥ diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'tinadanti; anayor vā sūryācandramasor evaṃmahardhikayor evaṃmahānubhāvayor udgamanāgamanasaṃkleśavyavadānavyavasthānaviśuddhir na prajñāyate yaduta pathā apy utpathāpi ity apy evaṃrūpāt śramaṇas tiryagvidyāmithyājīvāt prativirato bhavati
62. so 'nena āryeṇa śīlaskandhena samanvāgataḥ adhyātmam anavadyasukhaṃ prativedayate; sa indriyair guptadvāro bhavati; nipakasmṛtir guptasmṛtimānasaḥ (A 511b) sahāvasthāvacārakaḥ; sa cakṣuṣo rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā na nimittagrāhī bhavati; nānuvyañjanagrāhī; yato 'dhikaraṇam eva cakṣurindriyeṇa asaṃvarasaṃvṛtasya viharataḥ abhidhyādaurmanasye loke pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anusravanti; teṣāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate; rakṣati cakṣurindriyaṃ; cakṣurindriyeṇa saṃvaram āpadyate; śrotrendriyeṇa śabdān ghrāṇendriyeṇa gandhān jihvayā rasān kāyena spraṣṭavyāni manasā dharmān vijñāya na nimittagrāhī nānuvyañjanagrāhī; yato 'dhikaraṇam eva manaindriyāsaṃvarasaṃvṛtasya viharataḥ abhidhyādaurmanasye loke pāpakā akuśalā dharmāś cittam anusravanti; teṣāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate; rakṣati manaindriyaṃ; manaindriyeṇa saṃvaraṃ pratipadyate (SBV II 241)
63. so 'nena āryeṇa śīlaskandhena samanvāgataḥ anayā ca indriyaguptadvāratayā adhyātmam anavadyasukhaṃ saṃvedayate; so 'tikramapratikrame saṃprajānavihārī bhavati; ālokitavyavalokite samiñjitaprasārite saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇe gate sthite niṣaṇṇe śayite jāgarite bhāṣite tūṣṇīṃbhāve nidrāklamaprativinodane saṃprajānavihārī bhavati; so 'nena āryeṇa śīlaskandhena samanvāgataḥ anayā ca indriyaguptadvāratayā anena ca parameṇa smṛtisaṃprajanyena samanvāgataḥ adhyātmam avyābādhasukhaṃ pratisaṃvedayate; so 'nena āryeṇa śīlaskandhena samanvāgataḥ anayā ca indriyaguptadvāratayā anena ca parameṇa smṛtisaṃprajanyena samanvāgataḥ prāntāni śayanāsanāny adhyāvasati araṇyāni vṛkṣamūlāni śūnyāgārāṇi; so 'raṇyagato vā vṛkṣamūlagato vā śūnyāgāragato vā niṣīdati paryaṃkam ābhujya ṛjuṃ kāyaṃ praṇidhāya pratimukhāṃ smṛtim upasthāpya; so 'bhidhyāṃ loke prahāya vigatābhidhyena cetasā bahulaṃ viharati; abhidhyāyāś cittaṃ pariśodhayati; vyāpādastyānamiddham auddhatyakaukṛtyavicikitsāṃ loke prahāya tīrṇakāṅkṣo bhavati; tīrṇavicikitsākāṃkṣaḥ kuśaladharmeṣu vicikitsāyāś cittaṃ pariśodhayati
64. tadyathā mahārāja puruṣaḥ ṛṇam ādāya karmāntān prayuñjīta tasya te karmāntāḥ saṃpadyeran; sa tasmāt tac ca ṛṇaṃ śodhayet; asti cāsya svāpateyamātrā yāvad eva dārāṇāṃ poṣaṇārthā; tasyaivaṃ bhavati: ṛṇam ādāya karmāntāḥ prayuktāḥ; tasya te me karmāntāḥ saṃpannāḥ; na vipannāḥ; tena mayā tac ca ṛṇaṃ śodhitam; asti ca me svāpateyamātrā yāvad eva dārāṇāṃ poṣaṇāya; sa tatonidānam adhigacchet saumanasyam
65. tadyathā puruṣaḥ ābādhikaḥ syād duḥkhī rogī durbalaḥ; tasya bhojanaṃ bhuktaṃ na kāyaṃ chādayati; pānakaṃ pītaṃ kukṣiṃ ca vyābādhate; so 'pareṇa samayena sukhī syād arogaḥ balavān; tasya bhojanaṃ bhuktaṃ kāyaṃ chādayati; pānakaṃ pītaṃ kukṣiṃ na vyābādhate; tasya evaṃ syād: aham asmi pūrvam ābādhikaḥ (SBV II 242) duḥkhī <rogī durbalaḥ; mama bhojanaṃ bhuktaṃ na kāyaṃ chādayati;> pānakaṃ (A 512a) pītaṃ kukṣiṃ na vyābādhate; sa tatonidānam adhigacchet prāmodyam
66.tadyathā puruṣo <dāsaḥ syāt preṣyo nirdeśyo bhujiṣyo nayenakāmagaḥ; so 'pareṇa samayena na dāsaḥ syāt preṣyo bhujiṣyo nayenakāmagaḥ; tasya evaṃ syād: aham asmi pūrvaṃ dāsaḥ preṣyo nirdeśyo> bhujiṣyo nayenakāmagaḥ; so 'smy etarhy adāso <'preṣyo> 'bhujiṣyo '<na>yenakāmagaḥ; sa tato<nidānam adhigacchet prāmodyam
67. tadyathā puruṣo bandhanāgāre baddho paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddhaḥ; sa ca tato muktaḥ svastikṣemābhyām avyayena; tasyaivaṃ syād: yaḥ pūrvaṃ bandhanāgāre baddho> paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho 'bhūvaṃ so 'haṃ tato muktaḥ svastikṣemābhyām avyayena; sa <tatonidānam adhigacchet prāmodyam
68. tadyathā puruṣaḥ sapratibhayo bhūtvā sukhī bhavati; durbhikṣaṃ pratipādayitvā pratipādayati subhikṣaṃ; tasyaivaṃ syād: aham asmi sukhī sapratibhayo bhūtvā; yasya me durbhikṣam abhūd etarhi bhavati> subhikṣaṃ; sa tatonidānam adhigacchet sukham adhigacchet saumanasyam
69. evam eva <mahārāja> imāni paṃcavaraṇāni <tadyathā ṛṇaṃ rogaṃ dāsyaṃ bandhanāgāraṃ kāntāraṃ prahāya samanupaśyati; imāni paṃcavaraṇāni cittopakleśakarāṇi> prahāya prajñādaurbalyakarāṇi vighāṭapakṣyāṇy anirvāṇasaṃvartanīyāni viviktaṃ kāmair viviktaṃ <pāpakair akuśaladharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati; sa imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhenābhiṣyandayati> pariṣyandayati pariprīṇāti parispharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ <bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ (SBV II 243) yaduta vivekajena prītisukhena
70. tadyathā dakṣiṇo rajako rajakāntevāsī vā ### snātacūrṇāny ākīrya udakena> pariprokṣya pariprokṣya syandayet; sa cāsya snātrapiṇḍī snigdhā snehānugatā snehaparītā sphuṭāntarbahirdhā <na pragharati na niścarati; evam eva sa imam eva kāyaṃ vivekajena prītasukhenābhiṣyandayati pariṣyandayati paripariprīṇāti parispharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yaduta vivekajaṃ prītisukhena
kiṃ manyase ma<hārāja na tv evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
71. sa vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamād> adhyātmaṃ saṃprasādāc cetasa ekotībhāvād avitarkam avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam <upasaṃpadya viharati; sa imam eva kāyaṃ samādhijena prītisukhenābhiṣyandayati pariṣyandayati pariprīṇāti parispharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ> kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yaduta samādhijena prītisukhena
72. tadyathā upariparvataṃ saṃ<### udakahrado bhavati; tasya na pūrvasyā na dakṣiṇasyā na paścimāyā nottarasyā diśo udakaḥ pravahati; nātra> (A 512b) devaḥ kālena kālaṃ samyag vāridhārān anuprayaccheta; anyatra tasmād evodakahradān mahān <udakākodā udakaśulpo vā sarvaṃ tam udakahradaṃ śītalena vāriṇābhiṣyandayet (SBV II 244) pariṣyandayet paripūrayet parispharayet; na kiṃcit sarvata> udakahradād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yaduta śītalena vāriṇā; evam eva sa imam eva kāyaṃ samādhijena <prītisukhenābhiṣyandayati pariṣyandayati pariprīṇāti parispharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yaduta samādhijena> prītisukhena
kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam? tathyaṃ bhadanta <evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
73. sa prīter virāgād upekṣako viharati smṛtaḥ saṃprajānan sukhaṃ ca kāyena> pratisaṃvedayate yat tad āryā ācakṣate upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān sukhaṃ viharantīti niṣprītikaṃ tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati; sa imam <eva kāyaṃ niṣprītikena sukhena abhiṣyandayati pariṣyandayati pariprīṇāti parispharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ> yaduta niṣprītikena prītisukhena
74. tadyathā utpalāni vā padmāni vā kumudāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā <udake jātāni udake vṛddhāni ### tiṣṭhanti; teṣām agrato mūlataś ### na kiṃcid asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yaduta śītalena> vāriṇā; evam eva imam eva kāyaṃ niṣprītikena sukhenābhiṣyandayati pariṣyandayati pariprīṇāti <parispharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yaduta niṣprītikena sukhena
kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ> śrāmaṇyaphalam? tathyaṃ bhadanta evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
75. sa sukhasya <ca prahāṇād duḥhasya ca prahāṇāt pūrvam eva saumanasyadaurmanasyayor aṣṭaṃgamād aduḥkhāsukham upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati; sa imam eva kāyaṃ pariśuddhacittena paryavadātena adhimucya spharitvopasaṃpadya (SBV II 245) viharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yaduta pariśuddhena cittena paryavadātena
76. tadyathā gṛhapatir gṛhapatiputro vā ###
evam eva imam eva kāyaṃ pariśuddhena cittena paryavadātenādhimucya spharitvā upasaṃpadya viharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yaduta pariśuddhena cittena paryavadātena
kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam? tathyaṃ bhadanta evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
77. yasmin samaye mahārāja āryaśrāvakaḥ sukhasya ca prahāṇād duḥkhasya ca prahāṇāt pūrvam eva ca saumanasyadaurmanasyayor aṣṭaṃgamād aduḥkham asukham upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati, tasya cittaṃ tasmin> samaye naivonnataṃ bhavati nāvanatam anabhinataṃ sthitam āniñjyaprāptaṃ
78. tadyathā kūṭāgāre <vā kūṭāgāraśālāyāṃ vā taila ### tasya tejaḥ naivonnataṃ bhavati> nāvanatam anabhinataṃ sthitaṃ āniñjyaprāptam evam eva yasmin samaye āryaśrāvakaḥ <sukhasya ca prahāṇād duḥkhasya ca prahāṇāt pūrvam eva ca saumanasyadaurmanasyayor aṣṭaṃgamād aduḥkham asukham upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati, tasya cittaṃ tasmin> samaye naivonnataṃ bhavati nāvanatam anabhinataṃ sthitam āniñjyaprāptaṃ; tasyaivaṃ bhavati
79. <ayaṃ mama kāyo rūpī> (A 513a) odārikaś (MSV IV 213) <cāturmahābhūtikaḥ>; vijñānām atra pratiṣṭhitam atra paryāpannaṃ; yannv aham asmāt kāyād mānasaṃ vyutthāpyānyaṃ kāyam abhinirmāyāṃ rūpiṇaṃ manomayam avikalam ahīnendriyaṃ; sa tasmāt kāyān <mānasaṃ vyutthāpyānyaṃ kāyam abhinirmimīte rūpiṇaṃ manomayam avikalam> ahīnendriyaṃ; tadyathā maṇir aṣṭāṃgamo vaiḍūryaḥ śubho jātimānn accho viprasanno 'nāvilaḥ paṃcāṅgaraṅgike sūtre 'rpitaḥ syān nīle pīte lohite avadāte mañjiṣṭhe; taṃ cakṣuṣmān puruṣo dṛṣṭvā <jānīyād ayaṃ maṇir idaṃ sūtraṃ sūtre maṇir arpito 'stīti>; evam eva sa tasmāt kāyān mānasaṃ vyutthāpyānyaṃ kāyam abhinirmimīte rūpiṇaṃ manomayam avikalam (SBV II 246) ahīnendriyaṃ; tadyathā puruṣo muñjād iṣikām āvṛhyāt; taṃ cakṣuṣmān puruṣo dṛṣṭvā jānīyād <ayaṃ muñja iyam iṣikā muñjād iṣikām āvṛhatīti evam> eva (MSV IV 214) sa tasmāt kāyān mānasaṃ vyutthāpyānyaṃ kāyam abhinirmimīte rūpiṇaṃ manomayam avikalam ahīnendriyaṃ; tadyathā puruṣāḥ karaṇḍād ahim āvṛhyāt; taṃ cakṣuṣmān puruṣo dṛṣṭvā jānīyād ayaṃ karaṇḍaḥ ayam ahiḥ karaṇḍād ahim āvṛhatīti evam eva sa> tasmāt kāyān mānasaṃ vyutthāpyānyaṃ kāyam abhinirmimīte rūpiṇaṃ manomayam avikalam ahīnendriyaṃ; tadyathā puruṣaḥ kośād asim āvṛhyāt; taṃ cakṣuṣmān puruṣo dṛṣṭvā jānīyād ayaṃ kośo 'yam asiḥ kośād ahim āvṛhatīti <evam eva sa tasmāt kāyān mānasaṃ> vyutthāpyānyaṃ kāyam abhinirmimīte rūpiṇaṃ manomayam avikalam ahīnendriyaṃ
80. sa evaṃ samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe rijubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte ṛddhiviṣayasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇamayya so 'nekavidham ṛddhiviṣayaṃ pratyanubhavati; tadyathā eko bhūtvā bahudhā bhavati; bahudhā bhūtvaiko bhavati; āvirbhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ jñānadarśanena pratyanubhavati; tiraḥkuḍyaṃ tiraḥśailaṃ tiraḥprākāram asajjamānaḥ kāyena gacchati tadyathā ākāśe; pṛthivyām unmajjananimajjanaṃ karoti tadyathā udake; udake abhinnasroto gacchati tadyathā pṛthivyām; ākāśe paryaṅkenātikrāmati tadyathā pakṣī śakuniḥ; imau vā sūryācandramasāv evaṃ maharddhikāv evaṃ mahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi yāvad brahmalokaṃ (MSV IV 215) kāyena vaśe vartayati; tadyathā dakṣaḥ karmāro vā karmārāntevasī vā suparikarmīkṛtaṃ jātarūpaṃ viditvā yāṃ yāṃ piṇḍakavikṛtiṃ kāṅkṣaty upanayituṃ yadi vā paṭṭikāyāṃ yadi vā karṇikāyāṃ yadi vā graiveye yadi vā hastābharaṇe yadi vā pādābharaṇe yadi vā aṅgulimudrikāyāṃ yadi vā jātarūpamālāyāṃ tatra tatra laghu laghv evopanayati; evam eva sa evaṃ samāhite pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe rijubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte ṛddhiviṣayajñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ (SBV II 247) cittam abhinirṇāmayati (A 513b) so 'nekavidham ṛddhiviṣayaṃ pratyanubhavati; tadyathā eko bhūtvā bahudhā bhavati; bahudhā bhūtvā eko bhavati; āvirbhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ jñānadarśanena pratyanubhavati; tiraḥkuḍyaṃ tiraḥśailaṃ tiraḥprākāram asajjamānaḥ kāyena gacchati tadyathā ākāśe; pṛthivyām unmajjannaimajjanaṃ karoti tadyathodake; udake abhinnasroto gacchati tadyathā pṛthivyām; ākāśe paryaṅkena krāmati tadyathā pakṣī śakuniḥ; imau vā punaḥ sūryācandramasāv evaṃ maharddhikāv evaṃ mahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi yāvad brahmalokaṃ kāyena vaśe vartayati; tadyathā dakṣaḥ kumbhakāro vā kumbhakārāntevasī vā suparikarmīkṛtaṃ mṛtpiṇḍaṃ viditvā yāṃ yāṃ eva kāṅkṣate bhājanavikṛtim abhinirvartayituṃ tāṃ tām eva bhājanavikṛtiṃ laghu laghv evābhinirvartayati; evam eva sa evaṃ samāhite citte paryavadāte (MSV IV 216) anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe rijubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte ṛddhiviṣayajñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati; evam eva so 'nekavidham ṛddhiviṣayaṃ pratyanubhavati; tadyathā eko bhūtvā bahudhā bhavati; bahudhā bhūtvaiko bhavati; āvirbhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ jñānadarśanena pratyanubhavati; tiraḥkuḍyaṃ tiraḥśailaṃ tiraḥprākāram asajjamānaḥ kāyena gacchati tadyathā ākāśe; pṛthivyām unmajjananimajjanaṃ karoti tadyathodake; udake abhinnasroto gacchati tadyathā pṛthivyām; ākāśe paryaṅkena krāmati tadyathā pakṣī śakuniḥ; imau vā sūryācandramasāv evaṃ maharddhikāv evaṃ mahānubhāvau pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi yāvad brahmalokaṃ kāyena vaśe vartayati; tadyathā dakṣaḥ dantakāro vā dantakārāntevasī vā suparikarmīkṛtaṃ <dantaṃ yāṃ yāṃ yāṃ yām eva kāṅkṣate> rūpavikṛtim abhinirvartayituṃ tāṃ tām eva rūpavikṛtiṃ laghu laghv evābhinirvartayati; evam eva sa evaṃ samāhite citte paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye <sthite āniñjyaprāpte ṛddhiviṣayajñānasākṣātkriyāyām> abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati; so 'nekavidham ṛddhiviṣayaṃ pratyanubhavati; tadyathā eko bhūtvā bahudhā bhavati; bahudhā bhūtvaiko bhavati; āvirbhāvaṃ tirobhāvaṃ jñānadarśanena pratyanubhavati; tiraḥkuḍyaṃ tiraḥśailaṃ <tiraḥprākāram (MSV IV 217) asajjamānaḥ kāyena gacchati tadyathā> ākāśe; pṛthivyām unmajjananimajjanaṃ karoti tadyathodake; udake abhinnasroto gacchati tadyathā pṛthivyām; ākāśe paryaṅkena krāmati tadyathā pakṣī śakunakaḥ; imau vā punaḥ sūryācandramasāv eva maharddhikāv evaṃ mahānubhāvau <pāṇinā āmārṣṭi parimārṣṭi yāvad brahmalokaṃ kāyena vaśe vartayati>
kiṃ manyase <mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā> darśitaṃ sāṃdṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam? tathyaṃ bhadanta evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam (SBV II 248)
81. sa evaṃ samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte <anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe rijubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte> (A 514a) divyaśrotrajñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati sa divyena śrotreṇa viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyenobhayān śabdān śṛṇoti mānuṣyān apy amānuṣyān api; ye 'pi dūre ye 'py antike; tadyathā śaṅkhadhāmakaḥ puruṣo mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhya niśārdhe śaṅkham ādhamet tasya śabdo 'vyāhataḥ pṛthagdiśaḥ sphured; evam eva sa evaṃ samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte divyaśrotrajñānasākṣātkriyāyām (MSV IV 218) abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati sa divyena śrotreṇa viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyenobhayān śabdān śṛṇoti mānuṣyān apy amānuṣyān api; ye 'pi dūre ye 'py antike
<kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ sāṃdṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam? tathyaṃ bhadanta evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam>
82. sa evaṃ samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte cetaḥparyāyajñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati sa parasatvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ vitarkitaṃ vicāritaṃ manasā mānasaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; sarāgaṃ cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; vigatarāgaṃ cittaṃ vigatarāgaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; sadveṣaṃ vigatadveṣaṃ samohaṃ vigatamohaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ vikṣiptaṃ līnaṃ pragṛhītam uddhatam anuddhatam avyupaśāntaṃ vyupaśāntaṃ samāhitam asamāhitam abhāvitaṃ subhāvitam avimuktaṃ vā cittam avimuktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; suvimuktaṃ vā citaṃ suvimuktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; tadyathā cakṣuṣmān puruṣaḥ supariśuddham ādarśamaṇḍalaṃ gṛhītvā saṃmukhanimittaṃ vā pratyavekṣate; evam eva sa evaṃ samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte cetaḥparyāyajñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati sa parasatvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ vitarkitaṃ vicāritaṃ manasā mānasaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; sarāgaṃ (MSV IV 219) cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; vigatarāgaṃ cittaṃ vigatarāgaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; sadveṣaṃ vigatadveṣaṃ vigatamohaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ vikṣiptaṃ līnaṃ pragṛhītam uddhatam anuddhatam avyupaśāntaṃ vyupaśāntaṃ samāhitam asamāhitaṃ subhāvitam abhāvitam avimuktaṃ vā cittam avimuktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; suvimuktaṃ vā citaṃ suvimuktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti
kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ sāṃdṛṣṭikaṃ (SBV II 249) śrāmaṇyaphalam? tathyaṃ bhadanta evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
83. sa evaṃ samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte pūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati so 'nekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsaṃ samanusmarati; tadyathā ekam api dve tisraś catasraḥ paṃca ṣaṭ saptāṣṭau nava daśa viṃśataṃ (A 514b) triṃśataṃ catvāriṃśataṃ paṃcāśataṃ jātiśataṃ jātisahasraṃ jātiśatasahasram anekāny api jātiśatāni anekāny api jātisahasrāṇi anekāny api jātiśatasahasrāṇi saṃvartakalpam api vivartakalpam api saṃvartavivartakalpam api anekān api saṃvartakalpān anekān api vivartakalpān anekān api saṃvartavivartakalpān samanusmarati; ami nāma te bhavantaḥ satvā yatrāham āsam evaṃnāmā evaṃjātya evaṃgotra evamāhāra evaṃsukhaduḥkhapratisaṃvedī evaṃdīrghāyuḥ evaṃcirasthitika evamāyuṣparyantaḥ; so 'haṃ tasmāt (MSV IV 220) sthānāc cyuto 'mutropapannaḥ; tasmād api cyuto 'mutropapannaḥ; tasmād api cyutaḥ ihopapanna iti; sākāraṃ soddeśam anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmarati; tadyathā puruṣo grāmād grāmaṃ gacchet; tasmād api grāmād aparaṃ grāmaṃ gacchet; tasmād apīhāgacchet; tasyaivaṃ syād; aham amuṣmād grāmad amuṃ grāmam āgataḥ; tasmād apīhāgata iti; evam eva sa samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte pūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati tadyathā ekām api jātiṃ dve tisraś catasraḥ paṃca ṣaṭ saptāṣṭau nava daśa viṃśataṃ triṃśataṃ catvāriṃśataṃ paṃcāśataṃ jātiśataṃ jātisahasraṃ jātiśatasahasram anekāny api jātiśatāni anekāny api jātisahasrāṇi anekāny api jātiśatasahasrāṇi saṃvartakalpam api vivartakalpam api saṃvartavivartakalpam api anekān api saṃvartakalpān anekān api vivartakalpān anekān api saṃvartavivartakalpān samanusmarati; ami nāma te bhavantaḥ satvā yatrāham evaṃnāmā āsam evaṃjātya evaṃgotra evamāhāra evaṃsukhaduḥkhapratisaṃvedī evaṃdīrghāyuḥ evaṃcirasthitika evamāyuṣparyantaḥ; so 'haṃ tasmāt sthānāc cyutaḥ amutropapannaḥ; tasmād api cyuto 'mutropapannaḥ; tasmād api cyutaḥ ihopapanna iti; sākāraṃ soddeśam anekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmarati
kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ sāṃdṛṣṭikaṃ (SBV II 250) śrāmaṇyaphalam? tathyaṃ bhadanta evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
84. (MSV IV 221) sa evaṃ samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte cyutyupapādajñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakena satvān paśyati cyavamānān upapadyamānān api suvarṇān api durvarṇān api hīnān api praṇītān api sugatim api gacchato durgatim api yathākarmopayogān satvān yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; amī bhavantaḥ satvāḥ kāyaduścaritena samanvāgatā vāṅmanoduścaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇām apavādakā mithyādṛṣṭayo (A 515a) mithyādṛṣṭikarmadharmasamādānahetos taddhetuṃ tatpratyayaṃ kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇād apāyadurgativinipātaṃ narakam upapadyante; amī vā punar bhavantaḥ satvāḥ kāyasucaritena samanvāgatā vāṅmanaḥsucaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇām anapavādakāḥ samyagdṛṣṭayaḥ samyagdṛṣṭikarmadharmasamādānahetos taddhetuṃ tatpratyayaṃ kāyasya bhedāt sugatau svargaloke deveṣūpapadyante; <tadyathā cakṣuṣmān puruṣaḥ rathyācatvāre niṣaṇṇo mahājanakāyo āgacchati gacchati tiṣṭhati niṣīdati ity anekān samudācārān paśyet; sa evaṃ samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte cyutyupapādajñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakena satvān paśyati cyavamānān upapadyamānān api suvarṇān api durvarṇān api hīnān api praṇītān api sugatim api gacchato durgatim api yathākarmopayogān satvān yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; amī bhavantaḥ satvāḥ kāyaduścaritena samanvāgatā vāṅmanoduścaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇām apavādakā mithyādṛṣṭayo mithyādṛṣṭikarmadharmasamādānahetos taddhetuṃ tatpratyayaṃ kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇād apāyadurgativinipātaṃ narakam upapadyante; amī vā punar bhavantaḥ satvāḥ kāyasucaritena samanvāgatā vāṅmanaḥsucaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇām anapavādakāḥ samyagdṛṣṭayaḥ samyagdṛṣṭikarmadharmasamādānahetos taddhetuṃ tatpratyayaṃ kāyasya bhedāt sugatau svargaloke deveṣūpapadyante
<kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ sāṃdṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam? tathyaṃ bhadanta evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam>
85. sa evaṃ samāhite citte pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte āsravakṣayajñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati; sa idaṃ duḥkham āryasatyam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayo 'yaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ; iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipad āryasatyam iti yathābhūtam prajānāti; tasyaivaṃ jānata evaṃ paśyataḥ kāmāsravāc cittaṃ vimucyate; bhavāsravād avidyāsravāc cittaṃ vimucyate; vimuktasya vimuktam eva jñānadarśanaṃ bhavati; kṣīṇā me jātiḥ uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam asmād bhavaṃ prajānāmīti; (SBV II 251) tadyathā grāmasya vā nigamasya vā nātidūre gambhīre syād udakahradaḥ accho viprasanno 'nāvilaḥ; tatra cakṣuṣmān puruṣas tīre niṣaṇṇaḥ paśyet śarkarān vā kaṭhallāni vā matsyān vā kūrmān vā śuktīr vā śambūkān vā; evam eva sa evaṃ samāhite pariśuddhe paryavadāte anaṅgaṇe vigatopakleśe ṛjubhūte karmaṇye sthite āniñjyaprāpte āsravakṣayajñānasākṣātkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati; sa idaṃ duḥkham āryasatyam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti; ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayo 'yaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipad āryasatyaṃ yathābhūtam prajānāti; tasyaivaṃ jānata evaṃ paśyataḥ kāmāsravāc cittaṃ vimucyate; bhavāsravād avidyāsravāc cittaṃ vimucyate; vimuktasya (MSV IV 222) vimuktam eva jñānadarśanaṃ bhavati; kṣīṇā me jātiḥ uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam asmād bhavaṃ prajānāmīti
kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ sāṃdṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam? tathyaṃ bhadanta evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam
______________________________________________________________
King Ajātaśatru, repented of the murdering of his father is finally gained over to the Buddha creed
evam ukte rājā māgadho 'jātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ prārodīd aśrūṇi varṣayan; atha rājā māgadho 'jātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ cīvarakarṇikenāśrūṇy utsṛjya bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya bhagavantam idam avocad: atyayo bhagavann atyayaḥ sugata yathā bho yathā mūḍho yathā avyakto yathā akuśalaḥ yena mayā pāpamitrasahāyena pāpamitravaśaṃgatena (MSV IV 223) pāpamitropagūḍhakena pitā dhārmiko dharmarājo jīvitād vyaparopitaḥ; tasya mama bhadanta atyayaṃ jānato 'tyayam paśyato 'tyayam atyayaḥ pratigṛhṇīṣvānukampān upādāya; tathyaṃ tvaṃ mahārāja atyayam atyayataḥ adhigataḥ tadyathā bālo yathā mūḍho yathā avyakto yathā akuśalo yena tvayā pāpamitrasahāyena pāpamitravaśaṃgatena (A 515b) pāpamitropagūḍhakena pitā dhārmiko dharmarājo jīvitād vyaparopitaḥ; yataś ca tvaṃ mahārāja atyayaṃ jānāsi (SBV II 252) atyayaṃ paśyasi ca dṛṣṭvādeśayasi āyatyāṃ cā saṃvaram āpadyase; vṛddhir eva te pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na hāniḥ; tat kasya hetoḥ yaḥ kaścin mahārāja atyayaṃ jānāti atyayaṃ paśyati taṃ dṛṣṭvādeśayati āyatyāṃ ca saṃvaram āpadyate vṛddhir evāsya pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na hāniḥ; evam eva tvaṃ mahārāja yataś cātyayaṃ jānāsi atyayaṃ ca paśyasi dṛṣṭvādeśayasi āyatyāṃ ca saṃvaraṃ āpadyase vṛddhir eva te pratikāṅkṣitavyā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na hāniḥ
______________________________________________________________
The Buddha, invited by King Ajātaśatru, regrets for the sin commited by his royal guest
atha rājā māgadho 'jātaśatrur vaidehīputro bhagavantam idam avocad: adhivāsayatu me bhagavān śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena; adhivāsayati bhagavān rājño māgadhasyājataśatror vaidehīputrasya tūṣṇīṃbhāvena; atha rājā māgadho 'jātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ bhagavatas tūṣṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ; atha bhagavān aciraprakrāntaṃ rājānaṃ māgadham ajātaśatruṃ vaidehīputraṃ viditvā bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: kṣato (MSV IV 224) bhikṣavo rājā māgadho 'jātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ upahato yena pāpamitrasahāyena pāpamitravaśaṃgatena pāpamitropagūḍhakena pitā dhārmiko dharmarājo dharmasthito mahārājo jīvitād vyaparopitaḥ; saced bhikṣavo rājāñā māgadhenājātaśatruṇā vaidehīputreṇa pitā dhārmiko dharmarājo dharmasthito mahārājo jīvitān na vyaparopito bhaviṣyat sthānam etad vidyate yad asminn evāsane niṣaṇṇena catvāri āryasatyāni abhisamitāny abhaviṣyan; evaṃ kṣato bhikṣavo rājā māgadho 'jātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ evam upahataḥ; tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yad dagdhasthūṇāyām api cittaṃ na pradūṣayiṣyāmaḥ prāg eva savijñānake kāye; ity evaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ śikṣitavyam
atha rājā māgadho 'jātaśatrur vaidehīputras tām eva rātriṃ śuci praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ samudānīya kālyam evotthāyāsanāni prajñapyodakamaṇiṃ pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavato dūtena kālam ārocayati; (SBV II 253) samayo bhadantaḥ sajjaṃ bhaktaṃ yasyaivedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate; atha bhagavān pūrvāhṇe nivāsya pātracīvaram ādāya bhikṣsugaṇaparivṛto bhikṣusaṃghapuraskṛto yena rājñā māgadhenājātaśatruṇā vaidehīputreṇa bhaktābhisāras tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasamkramya purastād bhikṣusaṃghasya prajñapta evāsane nyaṣīdad; atha rājā māgadho 'jātaśatrur vaidehīputraḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā śucinā praṇītena (MSV IV 225) khādanīyabhojanīyena svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati; anekaparyāyeṇa śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyena (A 516a) svahastaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantaṃ viditvā dhautahastam apanītapātraṃ nīcataram āsanaṃ gṛhitva bhagavataḥ purastān niṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya
______________________________________________________________
Buddha converses with Ajātaśatru, who grows more and more attached to him
atha bhagavān rājño māgadhasyājataśatror vaidehīputrasya tad dānam anayā abhyanumodanayābhyanumodate
agnihotramukhā yajñāḥ sāvitrī cchandasāṃ mukham /
rājā mukhaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ nadīnāṃ sāgaro mukham //
nakṣatrāṇāṃ mukhaṃ candra ādityas tapatāṃ mukham /
ūrdhvaṃ tiryag adhaś cāpi yāvatī jagato gatiḥ /
sadevakeṣu lokeṣu saṃbuddho hījyatāṃ varaḥ /
atha bhagavān rājānaṃ māgadham ajātaśatruṃ dharmyayā kathayā samdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati; anekaparyāyeṇa dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣyotthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ
yadā bhagavatā rājā ajātaśatrur vaidehīputro 'mūlikayā śraddhayā pratisṭhāpitaḥ tadā yadā bhagavantaṃ harmyatalastho hastiskandhāvarūḍho (MSV IV 226) vā paśyati tadātmānaṃ muñcati; yāvad apareṇa samayena hastiskandhāvarūḍhena bhagavān dṛṣṭaḥ; tenātmā muktaḥ; bhagavatā riddhyā pratīṣṭaḥ; pauruṣeyam antarjanaṃ cāmantrayate (SBV II 254) yat khalu bhavantaḥ jānīyuḥ; adyāgreṇa bhagavataḥ śrāvako bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ; adyāgreṇānāvṛtaṃ dvāraṃ bhagavataḥ śrāvakāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām upāsakānām upāsikānām āvṛtaṃ dvāraṃ devadattasya devadattasya śrāvakāṇāṃ ceti
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta, no more admitted into the palace, strucks the bhikṣuṇī Utpalavarṇā, who shortly after dies
yāvad apareṇa samayena devadatto rājño 'jātaśatror gṛhaṃ praveṣṭum ārabdho dauvārikeṇābhihitaḥ: tiṣṭha mā pravekṣyasīti; kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? devājñā dattā: adyāgreṇāhaṃ bhagavataḥ śrāvako bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ; adyāgreṇānāvṛtaṃ dvāraṃ bhagavataḥ śrāvakāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām upāsakānām upāsikānām; āvṛtaṃ tu devadattasya devadattaśrāvakāṇāṃ evadattaśrāvikāṇāṃ ceti; sa ca dvāre vidhāritas tiṣṭhati; utpalavarṇā ca bhikṣuṇī piṇḍapātam ādāya rājakulān niṣkrāmati; devadattasyaitad abhavad; asyā muṇḍikāyāḥ śrāmaṇikāyā etat karma; anayā rājājātaśatruḥ sāntaḥpurakumārāmatyo bhinno yena me īdṛśī samavastheti viditvotpalavarṇām idam avocat: kiṃ mayā tavāparāddhaṃ yena tvayā mama bhaikṣākakulaṃ durīkṛtam iti; sa tāṃ praghātayitum ārabdhāḥ; sā praghātyamānā karuṇadīnavilapitair akṣarair (MSV IV 227) uvāca: ārya śāntaṃ kim aham eva kariṣye? tvaṃ tāvad bhagavato punaḥ śākyakulāt pravrajitaḥ; nāham evaṃ karomi kṣamasveti; tathāpy ucyamānena devadattena tasyāḥ śirasi khaṭaprahāro dattaḥ; sā maraṇavedanābhyāhatā jīvitasaṃskārān adhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārān utsṛjya vīryam avalambya bhikṣuṇīvarṣakaṃ gatā; bhikṣuṇyas tāṃ tathāvidhāṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti: aho ārye kim idam iti; sā kathayati: bhaginyaḥ (A 516b) sarvasaṃskārā anityāḥ; sarvadharmā anātmānaḥ; śāntaṃ nirvāṇaṃ; yuṣmābhiḥ kuśaleṣu dharmeṣv apramādaḥ karaṇīyaḥ; devadattena (SBV II 255) tṛtīyam ānataryaṃ kṛtaṃ; parinirvāsyāmīti; tato 'sau bhikṣuṇīsaṃghasya purastād vicitrāṇi prātihāryāṇi kṛtvā nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtā
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadattenotpalavarṇā bhikṣuṇī karuṇakaruṇaṃ vipralapanti khaṭaprahāreṇa praghātitā iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi yathā atīte 'py adhvany asyāḥ karuṇakaruṇaṃ vipralapantyā hatvā māṃsaṃ bhakṣitaṃ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of the old sheep
(concerning a previous life of Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatamasmin karvaṭake gṛhapatiḥ prativasati; tasya eḍakānāṃ vargaḥ; taṃcrāraṇāya eḍakapālo grāmād bahir nirgataḥ; tataś cārayitva sūryasyāstaṃgamanakālasamaye karvaṭakaṃ praveśitum ārabdhaḥ; tatrānyatarā jīrṇeḍikā pṛṣṭhato 'valambamānā; vṛko gacchati; tāvad vṛkeṇa gṛhītā; kathayati
(MSV IV 228) kaccit te mātula kṣemaṃ sukhaṃ kaccin nu mātula /
ekaḥ kaccid araṇye 'smin sukhaṃ vindasi mātula // iti /
so 'pi kathayati
marditvā mama lāṅgūlaṃ khosayitvā ca vāladhim /
atha mātulavādena kutra mokṣyase eḍake // iti /
eḍakā punar āha
pṛṣṭhatas tava lāṅgūlaṃ purato hy āgatā aham /
atha kenābhyupāyena lāṅgūlaṃ marditaṃ mayā // iti /
vṛko bhūyaḥ kathayat
catvāra ime dvīpāḥ sasamudrāḥ saparvatāḥ /
sarveṣu mama lāṅgūlam atha kena tvam āgatā // iti / (SBV II 256)
eḍikā prāha
pūrvam eva mayā bhadra jñātīnām antikāc chrutam /
sarvatra tava lāṅgūlam ākāśenāham āgatā // iti /
vṛkaḥ prāha
ākāśena patantyā vai tvayā me ajareḍike /
trāsito mṛgasaṃgho 'sau yo me bhakṣya upāgataḥ // iti /
evaṃ tasyāḥ pralapantyā utpatya pāpakarmaṇā /
eḍikāyāḥ śiraḥ chinnaṃ hatvā māṃśaṃ ca bhakṣitam //
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau vṛkaḥ eṣa eva sa devadattas tena kālena tena samayena; yā sājareḍikā eṣaiva sā (MSV IV 229) utpalavarṇā tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣā karuṇakaruṇaṃ vilapanti praghātitā; etarhy apy eṣā karuṇakaruṇaṃ vipralapanti praghātitā
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta is gained over the nihilistic doctrine of Pūraṇa Kāśyapa
atha devadattasyaitad abhavad: bahuśo mayā bhagavataḥ parākrāntam ānantaryatrayaṃ ca kṛtaṃ; bhagavataḥ śilā kṣiptā rudhirotpādaḥ kṛtaḥ, idaṃ prathamam ānantaryaṃ; saṃgho bhinnaḥ, idaṃ dvitīyam; utpalavarṇā jīvitād vyaparopitā, idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ; na ca sarvajñatvam avāptaṃ; na cānyā kācit kāryasiddhir avāptā; nānyatredānīṃ narakeṣūpapattavyam it viditvā kare kaplaṃ datvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ
yāvat pūraṇas taṃ pradeśam anuprāptaḥ; sa kathayati: devadatta kim (A 517a) arthaṃ kare kapolaṃ datvā cintāparas tiṣṭhasīti; sa kathayati: katham ahaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmi; yena mayā dveṣāveśād bhagavato bahuśaḥ parākrāntaṃ; trīṇi cānantaryakarmāṇi kṛtāni; ciram avīcau mahānarake vastavyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti; sa kathayati: jñātaṃ mayā tvam ekaḥ śākyānāṃ paṇḍita iti; tvam api mūrkhaḥ; kutaḥ paralokaḥ syāt tvayā īdṛśaṃ karma kṛtam iti vayam api tvadarthaṃ cintāparas tiṣṭhema; tataḥ tatpratyayanārthaṃ ca tena tasya purastāt kuṇḍikā bhagnā; sadevas (SBV II 257) tāval lokaḥ etāṃ pratisandadhātu; sarvathā mā kāhalo bhava; (MSV IV 230) nāsty atra kartā vā kārako vā; api tu gaccha kapilavastunagaraṃ; gatvā rājyaṃ kāraya; vayaṃ tavāgre śrāvakā bhaviṣyāma iti; tatra devadatta āryāpavādikāṃ mithyādṛṣṭiṃ pratilabdhavān yayā sarveṇa sarvaṃ kuśalamūlāni samucchinnāni
______________________________________________________________
The Buddha blames Devadatta
tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: samucchinnāni bhikṣavo devadattena kuśalamūlāni; yāvac cāhaṃ bhikṣavo devadattasya śuklaṃ dharmam adrākṣam, na tāvan mayā devadatto vyākṛtā ity api devadatta āpāyiko nairayikaḥ kalpastho 'cikitsya iti; tadyathā grāmasya vā nigamasya vā nātidūre gūthoḍīraṃ syād ūrdhvaṃ sādhikapauruṣyaṃ; tatra kaścid eva puruṣaḥ saśiraḥpāṇipādo magnaḥ syāt; tatra kaścid eva puruṣa upapadyeta dīrgharātram arthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmaḥ sparśakāmo yogakṣemakāmaḥ; sa taṃ gūthoḍīraṃ sāmantakenānuparivāryāgacched apy eva labheyāsya puruṣasya kaṃcid eva pradeśaṃ gūthenāmrakṣitaṃ yatrainaṃ gṛhītvoddhareyam iti; sa tatra sāmantakenānuparivāryāgacchan na labhate tasya puruṣasya kaṃcid eva pradeśaṃ gūthenāmrakṣitam antataḥ pāṇitalamātram api yatrainaṃ gṛhītvoddhared; evam eva yāvac cāhaṃ bhikṣavo devadattasya śuklaṃ dharmam adrākṣaṃ na tāvan mayā devadatto vyākṛta ity api devadatta āpāyiko (MSV IV 231) nairayikaḥ kalpastho 'cikitsya iti; yataś cāhaṃ devadattasya śuklaṃ dharmaṃ nādrākṣam antato vālāgrakoṭīmātram api tato mayā devadatto vyākṛta ity api devadatta āpāyiko nairayikaḥ kalpastho 'cikitsya iti; tribhir bhikṣavaḥ asaddharmaiḥ samanvāgato devadatta āpāyiko nairayikaḥ kalpastho 'cikitsyaḥ; katamais tribhiḥ? 1) pūrvam eva bhikṣavo pāpeccho 'bhūt pāpikayā icchayā vaśagataḥ; yad devadattaḥ pūrvam eva pāpeccho 'bhūt pāpikayā icchayā vaśagato (SBV II 258) 'nena prathamenāsaddharmeṇa samanvāgato devadatta āpāyiko nairayikaḥ kalpastho 'cikitsyaḥ; 2) punar aparaṃ bhikṣavaḥ devadattaḥ pāpamitro 'bhūt pāpasahāyaḥ pāpasaṃparkaḥ; yad devadattaḥ pūrvam eva pāpamitro 'bhūt pāpasahāyaḥ pāpasaṃparko 'nena dvitīyenāsaddharmeṇa samanvāgato devadatta āpāyiko nairayikaḥ kalpastho 'cikitsyaḥ; 3) punar aparaṃ devadatto 'lpamātrāvaramātrakeṇa viśeṣādhigamenāntarā viṣādam (A 517b) āpannaḥ saty uttare karaṇīye; yad devadatta alpamātrāvaramātrakeṇa viśeṣādhigamenāntarā viṣādam āpannaḥ saty uttare karaṇīye; anena tṛtīyenāsaddharmeṇa samanvāgato devadatta āpāyiko nairayikaḥ kalpastho 'cikitsyaḥ
mā jātu kaścil loke 'smin pāpeccha upapadyatām /
tad anenaiva jānīdhvaṃ pāpecchānāṃ hi yā gatiḥ //
paṇḍito 'pi samākhyāto bhāvitātmā hi saṃmataḥ /
śrīyā ca dedīpyamāno devadatta iti viśrutaḥ //
sa vai pramādam anuyujyāsādyeha tathāgatam /
vyākṛtas tu sa kalpasthaḥ saṃbuddhena prajānatā // (MSV IV 232)
kadaryaḥ pāpasaṃkalpo mithyādṛṣṭir anādaraḥ /
avīcinarakaṃ prāptaś caturdvāraṃ hi yaṃ viduḥ //
adrugdhasya hi yo druhyet karma pāpam akurvataḥ /
tam eva pāpaṃ spṛśati loke 'smiṃś ca paratra ca //
samudraṃ viṣakumbhena yo dūṣayitum utsahet /
na sa tena vidūṣyeta bhīṣmo hi sa mahodadhiḥ //
evam eva tathāgataṃ yo vādenopahiṃsati / (SBV II 259)
samyagdarśī śāntacitto vādo yasmin na rohati //
tādṛg mitraṃ prakurvīta taṃ vai seveta paṇḍitaḥ /
tādṛśaṃ sevamānasya śreyaḥ syān na tu pāpakam //
<idam avocad bhagavān: āttamanasas te bhikṣavo bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandan>
______________________________________________________________
The new rules of Devadatta
tato devadatta āryāpavādikāṃ mithyādṛṣṭiṃ pratilabhya samucchinnakuśalamūlo nāsti paraloka iti niścayaṃ labdhvā paṃcabhiḥ padaiḥ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati; śramaṇo gautamo dadhikṣīraṃ (MSV IV 233) paribhuṅkte; asmābhir adyāgreṇa na paribhoktavyaṃ; yatkāraṇam; atonidānaṃ vatsakāḥ klāmyanti; śramaṇo gautamo māṃśaṃ paribhuṅkte; asmābhir na paribhoktavyaṃ; yatkāraṇaṃ; atonidānaṃ prānino ghātyante; śramaṇo gautamo lavaṇaṃ paribhuṅkte; asmābhir na paribhoktavyaṃ; reṇusaṃbhūtam iti kṛtvā; śramaṇo gautamaś chinnadaśāni vastrāṇi dhārayati; asmābhir dīrghadaśāni vastrāṇi dhārayitavyāni; yatkāraṇaṃ; atonidānaṃ kuvindānāṃ puruṣakāro dhvaṃsyate; śramaṇo gautamo 'raṇye prativasati; asmābhir grāme vastavyaṃ; yatkāraṇam; atonidānaṃ manuṣyānāṃ deyadharmā na paribhujyanta iti
antaroddānam
kṣīraṃ māṃsaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ vastram āraṇyakena ca //
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta is thrown into a pond
yāvad bhagavān janapadacārikāṃ caran śrāvastīm anuprāptaḥ; devadattaḥ saṃlakṣayati: bahuśo mayā śramaṇasya gautamasyāpakṛtaṃ; na ca śaktaḥ śramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ praghātayituṃ; gacchāmi dārāpamardam asya karomīty; sa kapilavastuṃ gataḥ; tena tatra gatvā yaśodharāyāḥ saṃdiṣṭaṃ: śramaṇo gautamaḥ pravrajitaḥ; ahaṃ tvadartham āgataḥ; sā tvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ paricārayeti; tayā gopikāyā (SBV II 260) samākhyātaṃ; sā kathayati: tvam evaṃ saṃdiśa: bodhisatvo 'smākaṃ hastagrahaṇaṃ sahate; yadi tvam api sahase āgaccha; sa nirlajjatayā antaḥpuraṃ praviṣṭaḥ; tena sopānam abhiruhatā gopikā dṛṣṭā; tasyāḥ samanupahāsam anñjalīkartum ārabdhaḥ; sā mahānagnabalā; tayā vāmena (MSV IV 234) pāṇinā tasyāṅgulyo nipīḍitāḥ; śoṇitam āgataṃ; tatas tayā bodhisatvasya krīḍāpuṣkariṇyāṃ (A 518a) kṣiptaḥ; tena patalā nādo muktaḥ; śrutvā śākyāḥ pradhāvitāḥ: devadatto bodhisatvasyāntaḥ puraṃ praviśya dārāpamardaṃ karotīti; tair asau krīḍāpuṣkariṇyāṃ patito dṛṣṭaḥ; te samjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ; praghātayāma etam iti; bhūyaḥ kathayanti: asya hatasya hanyate; vyākṛta evāyaṃ bhagavatā ity api devadatta āpāyiko nairayikaḥ kalpastho 'cikitsyaḥ; taiḥ utsṛṣṭaḥ; trasacchidreṇa niṣpalāyitaḥ; tasya vastraṃ pāṭitaṃ dvikhaṇḍaṃ jātaṃ; sa saṃlakṣayati: śobhanam; anena kalpena me śrāvakair nivasanaṃ nivāsayitavyam iti
______________________________________________________________
Devadatta fails in his attempts to become King of the Śākyas, fills underneath his nails with a deadly poison, intending to scratch the Buddha's feet, dies and falls into hell
so 'pareṇa samayena śākyān samnipātya kathayati: māṃ rājye pratiṣṭhāpayateti; te kathayanti: bodhisatvasyātrāntaḥpuram avatiṣṭate; tvaṃ tāvat svīkuru; tataḥ paścād rājyaṃ kārayiṣyasīti; evam ukto devadattaḥ śākyebhyo vigataśaṃko harmyatalam avarūḍhaḥ; yaśodharāyāḥ sakāśam upasaṃkramyāñjaliṃ kṛtvā kathayati: niyojye 'haṃ tava; prasādaṃ kuru mamāgramahiṣī; kapilavastuni rājyaṃ kārayāmīti; yaśodharā praskandibalini; tadā śrīparyaṅkād utthāyobhayor hastayor gṛhītvā jānubhyāṃ pātitaḥ; tasya hastayoḥ rudhiraṃ syanditum ārabdhaṃ; (SBV II 261) sa duḥkhavedanābhyāhato yaśodharayābhihitaḥ: nirapatrapas tvaṃ mūrkhaś ca; yas tvaṃ mama hastagrahaṇam api na śaktaḥ soḍhuṃ sa māṃ prārthayase; cakravartī (MSV IV 235) vāsmākaṃ bhartā syād bodhisatvo veti; tatas tayāvamānito 'ntaḥpurān nirgataḥ; śākyair ukto gaccha bhagavantaṃ kṣamaya; yadi te bhagavān kṣamati paścād rājyaṃ kārayiṣyasīti; sa vatsanābhasya paramatīkṣṇasya viṣasya nakhān pūrayitvā yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; yadi me śramaṇaḥ gautamaḥ kṣamiṣyatīti evaṃ kuśalaṃ; nocet kṣamiṣyati tatraivāsya pādayor nipatito nakhaviṣapūrṇau pādau kariṣyāmīti viditvā bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya bhagavantam idam avocat: kṣamasva bhagavann iti; bhagavān saṃlakṣayati: kīdṛśena cittenāyaṃ mām upasaṃkrānta iti; paśyati vadhacittena; tato bhagavān pādatalād yāvaj jānumaṇḍalam upādāya sphaṭikamayau pādau nirmāya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ; sa bhagavataḥ pādau nakhair veddhum ārabdhaḥ; tasya nakhā bhagnāḥ; sa prativibhinnaḥ kathayati: tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi; yasmād uktaṃ tvayā: ye buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchanti na te gacchanti durgatim iti; yadi durgatiṃ gamiṣyāmi idaṃ te mṛṣā iti; abhydīrṇaparipūrṇāni hi karmāṇi śarīrasya patanaṃ nāpekṣante; sa jīvann evāvīcikābhir jvālābhir āliṅgito vikroṣṭum ārabdho dahye ānanda dahye ānandeti; athāyuṣmān ānandaḥ kāruṇiko maitryātmakaḥ svajanavatsalaḥ; sa kathayati: ehi devadatta tathāgatam arhantaṃ buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccheti; tena duḥkhavedanābhibhūtena (MSV IV 236) pratyakṣakarmaphaladarśinā āśayataḥ cittaḥ utpāditaṃ; vāg bhāṣitā: eṣo 'ham asthito 'pi buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmīty uktvā (A 518b) svaśarīreṇāvīcau mahānarakau patitaḥ (SBV II 262)
______________________________________________________________
The Buddha foretells that, on the expiration of a kalpa, Devadatta will become a Pratyekabuddha, Asthimān by name
tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma: pratisaṃhṛtāni bhikṣavo devadattena kuśalamūlāni; kalpam avīcau mahānarake sthitvā pratyekaṃ bodhiṃ sākṣātkariṣyati; asthimān nāma pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyati; so 'bhisaṃbuddhamātraḥ piṇḍapātam ekānte sthāpayitvā hastau nirmardayan samanvāhariṣyati: kimartham ahaṃ dīrghakālaṃ saṃsāre saṃsṛtaḥ? iti; smanvāharan jñāsyati: janmani janmani mayā bhagavataḥ parākrāntaṃ bodhisatvabhūtasyāpi sarvajñeyavaśitāprāptasyāpi, tac ca lābhasatkārahetor iti; sa tam apy ekapiṇḍapātam aparibhujyoparivihāyasam abhyudgamya jvalanatapanavarṣaṇavidyotanaprātihāryāṇi kṛtvā nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyatīti
______________________________________________________________
Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana descend to hell to visit and comfort Devadatta
ācaritaṃ śāriputramaudgalyāyanoḥ kālena kālaṃ narakacārikāṃ caritum; athāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam idam avocad: āyuṣman mahāmaudgalyāyana bhagavatā devadattaḥ pratyekabodhau vyākṛtaḥ; ehy āvām avīciṃ mahānarakaṃ gatvā devadattam āśvāsayāva iti; athāyuṣmantau śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanau (MSV IV 237) avīciṃ mahānarakaṃ gatau; tatrāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate: samanvāhara āyuṣman mahāmaudgalyāyana nārakān satvān iti; āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanas tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte musalamātrābhir dhārābhir varṣitum ārabdhaḥ; tad udakam avīcikābhir jvālābhir antarāt paryādīyate; evam īṣāmātrābhir akṣamātrābhir dhārābhir varṣitum ārabdhaḥ; tad apy udakam antarāt paryādīyate; tata āyuṣmān śāriputra (SBV II 263) ādhimokṣikaṃ samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ; sarvaṃ tan narakam udakena plāvitam; āyuṣmatā mahāmaudgalyayenoktaṃ: yo devadattaḥ sa āgacchatv iti; anekni devadattasahasrāṇy āgatāni; āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ kathayati: yo bhagavato bhrātā devadattaḥ sa āgacchatv iti; atha devadatto yenāyuṣmantau śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanau tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ; upasaṃkramyāyuṣmatoḥ śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanayoḥ pādau nipatitaḥ; tābhyām uktaḥ: asti te kaccit kāraṇānāṃ viśeṣa? iti; sa kathayati: yā tāvad āvīcikaiḥ satvaiḥ sādhāraṇatā sthitā sā evāstu mama; yāḥ prātipaudgalikā vartante tāḥ śṛṇu: (MSV IV 238) ayasmayāḥ parvatā āgacchanti, ādīptāḥ pradīptāḥ saṃprajvalitā ekajvalībhūtāḥ; te māṃ tilavat peṣayanti; ubhayato dantakaiḥ krakacair aṅgapratyaṅgāni pāṭyante; ayasmayair mudgarair ādīptaiḥ pradīptaiḥ saṃprajvalitair ekajvālībhūtair muhur muhuḥ śiraś cūrṇyate; caturdiśaṃ hastina āgacchanti; te māṃ piṣṭavat peṣayanti iti
āyuṣmantau śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanau kathayataḥ: yas tvaṃ devadatta kathayasi: ayasmayāḥ parvatā āgacchanti ādīptāḥ pradīptāḥ saṃprajvalitā ekajvalībhūtāḥ; te māṃ tilavat peṣayantīti; tathā hi tvayā bhagavato vadhāya gṛdhrakūṭaparvatāc chilā kṣiptā tasyaitat karmaṇaḥ phalam
yat kathayasi: ubhayatodantakaiḥ krakacair ādīptaiḥ pradīptaiḥ saṃprajvalitair ekajvālībhūtair aṅgapratyaṅgāni pāṭyante iti; tathā hi tvayā bhagavataḥ śrāvakasaṃgho bhinnaḥ; tasyaitat karmaṇaḥ phalam
yat kathayasi: ayasmayair mudgarair ādīptaiḥ pradīptaiḥ saṃprajvalitair ekajvālībhūtair muhur muhuḥ śiraś cūrṇyate; tathā hi tvayā utpalavarṇā bhikṣuṇī arhantī khaṭaprahāreṇa praghātitā; tasyaitat karmaṇaḥ phalam
yat kathayasi: caturdiśaṃ hastina āgacchanti; te māṃ piṣṭavat peṣayanti iti; tathā hi tvayā bhagavato vadhāya dhanapālako hastināga utsṛṣṭaḥ; tasyaitat karmaṇaḥ phalam
api tu vyākṛtas tvaṃ bhagavatā: kim iti bhadanta śāriputra? pratisaṃhṛtāni bhikṣavo devadattena kuśalamūlāni; kalpam avīcau (MSV IV 239) mahānarake sthitvāsthimān pratyekabuddho bhaviṣyatīti; sa kathayati (SBV II 264) bhadanta śāriputra yady evam utsahe aham ekapārśvenāvīcau mahānarake sthātum iti
______________________________________________________________
Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana visit in hell followers of Devadatta, Kokālika, etc., and Pūraṇa Kāśyapa
athāyuṣmantau śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanau yena kokālikaprabhṛtyayas tenopasaṃkrāntau; yāvat kokālikasya hi jihvā halaśatena dhāryate; brahmaṇā sabhāṃpatinā kokālika ucyate; kokālikābhiprasādya śāriputramaudgalyāyanayor bhikṣvor antike cittaṃ peśalayoḥ sabrahmacāribhir vatsalayor iti; evam ukto kokālika āyuṣmantau śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanau dṛṣṭvā kathayati: ihāpy etau pāpecchāv āgatāv iti; vākpravyāharaṇakālasamanantaram eva kokālikasya halasahareṇa jihvā pāṭayitum ārabdhā; athāyuṣmantau śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanāv akaraṇīyā hy ete iti viditvā prakrāntau; yena pūrānaḥ kāśyapas tenopasaṃkrāntau
atha pūraṇaḥ kāśyapa āyuṣmantoḥ śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanayoḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati: ārya śāriputra mayā mithyādharmadeśanayā mahājanakāyo vipralabdhaḥ; tasya me karmaṇo vipākena jihvāyāṃ paṃca halaśatāni vahanti; yathā yathā ca śrāvakā stūpakārān kurvanti tathā tathā tīvrataravedanāṃ vedayāmi; tad arhasi madīyām avasthāṃ teṣāṃ nivedya nivārayituṃ: mā tasya stūpakāraṃ kariṣyatheti; tatheti pratijñāya āyuṣmantau śāriputramahāmaudgalyāyanau narakacārikāṃ (MSV IV 240) caritvā ṛddhyā jambūdvīpam anuprāptā; tābhyāṃ bhagavato bhikṣūṇāṃ janakāsya devadattakokālikapūraṇaprabhṛtīnāṃ narakopapannānām avasthā vistareṇa samākhyātā
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadatto bhagavato vacanam avacanīkṛtyāvīcau mahānarake (A 519b) patita iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi yathā atīte 'py adhvani eṣa mama vacanam avacanīkṛtya anayena vyasanam āpannaḥ; tac chrūyatām (SBV II 265)
______________________________________________________________
The story of the bull and the ass
(concerning a previous life of the Buddha and Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'niyatarāśyavasthito bodhisatvo goṣūpapanno vṛṣo babhūva; sa rātrau nagarān nirgamya rājakīye māṣakṣetre carati; divā nagare tiṣṭhati; yāvat tasya sakāśaṃ gardabhaḥ upasamkramya kathayati: mātula tvaṃ upacitatvamāṃsaśoṇitaḥ; na cāhaṃ tvāṃ paśyāmi kadācic carantam iti; sa kathayati: bhagineyāhaṃ rātrau rājakīye māṣakṣetre carāmīti; sa kathayati: aham api mātula tvayā sārdhaṃ carāmīti; sa kathayati: bhāgineya tvaṃ vācāṭo manarthaṃ kariṣyasīti; sa kathayati: mātula gachāmi na kariṣyāmīti; tau vāṭaṃ bhaṅktvā rājakīye māṣakṣetre nipatitau; gardabhas tāvat tūṣṇīm avasthito yāvad āśito jātaḥ; tataḥ kathayati: mātula gāyāmi tāvad; vṛṣaḥ kathayati: tiṣṭha tāvan uhūrtaṃ yāvad ahaṃ nirgacchāmīti; paścād yatheṣṭaṃ kariṣyasi; ity uktvā niṣpalāyitaḥ; gardabho vāśitum ārabdhaḥ; rājapuruṣaiḥ (MSV IV 241) śrutvā gṛhītaḥ: bhavantaḥ anena gardabhena sarvam idaṃ rājakīyaṃ māṣakṣetraṃ bhakṣitaṃ; nigraham asya kurma iti; taiḥ karṇau cchitvā ulūkhalaṃ ca grīvāyāṃ baddhvā muktaḥ; itaś cāmutaś ca paribhraman vṛṣeṇa dṛṣṭaḥ; sa taṃ gāthayā pratyabhāṣata
sādhu gītaṃ suṣṭhu gītaṃ prāptaṃ gītasya tat phalam /
yato 'si tava gītena jātaḥ karṇavihīnakaḥ //
evaṃ hi tasya bhavati yo vācaṃ ca na rakṣati /
bhramedānīṃ karṇahīnaḥ ulūkhalavibhūṣitaḥ // iti /
so 'pi gāthayā pratyabhāṣata
tūṣṇīṃ bhava khaṇḍadanta tūṣṇīṃ bhava jaradgava /
tvām apy atra gaveṣanto daṇḍahastās trayo janāḥ // iti /
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau vṛṣaḥ aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau gardabha eṣa eva sa devadattas tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa mama vacanam avacanīkṛtyānayena (SBV II 266) vyasanam āpannaḥ; punar api yathaiva mama vacanam avacanīkṛtyānena vyasanam āpannas tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of the bull and the jackal
(concerning a previous life of the Buddha and Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatasmin karvaṭake gṛhapatiḥ prativasati; tasya valīvardo lakṣaṇasaṃpannaḥ; tenāsau śramaṇabrāhmaṇān svajanān anāthakṛpaṇavanīpakān bhojayitvā yatheṣṭapracārī utsṛṣṭaḥ; so 'pareṇa samayena itaś cāmutaś ca paribhraman kaluṣe magno 'vasthitaḥ; tena sūryāstaṃgamanakālasamaye śrutaṃ; samanveṣamāṇas tasya sakāśaṃ (MSV IV 242) gataḥ; sa saṃlakṣayati: na śaknomi aham adhunā samuddhartuṃ; śvaḥ prabhāte samuddhariṣyāmīti; vṛṣaḥ kathayati: mama purastāt pāśaṃ sthāpayitvā gaccha; yadi śṛgāla āgamiṣyati tasyāhaṃ śṛṅge pāśaṃ kṣepsyāmīti; sa tasya (A 520a) purastāt pāśaṃ kṣiptvā prakrāntaḥ; yāvad rātrau śṛgāla āgataḥ; sa kathayati: ko 'yaṃ bisāny utkhanati puṇḍarīkāni ceti; vṛṣaḥ kathayati: ahaṃ nimagnas tiṣṭhāmīti; śṛgālaḥ saṃlakṣayati: bhakṣyo me pratyupasthita iti; sa tam abhidravitum ārabdhaḥ; vṛṣaḥ kathayati: gaccha tvam asmāt pradeśān mā anayena vyasanam āpatsyasa iti; tathāpy asau nivāryamāno 'bhidravaty eva; sa vṛṣo gāthāṃ bhāṣate
nāhaṃ bisāny utkhanāmi puṇḍarīkāni nāpy aham /
saced bhakṣitukāmo 'si pṛṣṭhato gaccha bhakṣaya // iti /
śṛgālo bhakṣayāmīti pṛṣṭhato gataḥ; vṛṣeṇa śṛṅge pāśaḥ kṣiptaḥ; śṛgālo grīvāyāṃ baddhaḥ; ākāśe pralambhate; vṛṣo gāthāṃ bhāṣate
kiṃ naṭo nartako vā tvam uta śobhitadārakaḥ /
grāme vidarśyatāṃ śilpam araṇye nāsti dāyakaḥ // iti / (SBV II 267)
śṛgālo 'pi gāthāṃ bhāṣate
nāhaṃ naṭo nartako vā nāpi śobhitadārakaḥ /
dattā śakeṇa me śreṇī brahmalokaṃ vrajāmy aham // iti / (MSV IV 243)
bhūyo vṛṣo gāthām bhāṣate
na śakro dadāti śreṇīṃ brahmalokaḥ kutas tava /
baddho 'si kūṭapāśena na te paśyāmi jīvitam // iti /
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau vṛṣaḥ aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau śṛgāla eṣa eva sa devadattas tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa mama vacanam avacanīkṛtyānayena vyasanam āpannaḥ; etarhy apy eṣa mama vacanam avacanīkṛtyānena vyasanam āpannaḥ
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: bhadanta devadatto bhagavato vacanam aśṛṇvann avīciparāyaṇaḥ saṃvṛtta iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi yathā atīte 'py adhvani eṣa mama vikrośato vacanam aśṛṇvann avīciparāyaṇaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of the King Caitika and the two sons of the Purohita
(concerning a previous life of the Buddha and Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatamasyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ rājā caitiko nāma rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca yāvad ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca; puṇyānubhāvād devatā antarīkṣe āsanaṃ dhārayanti; tasya rājñaḥ purohitasya dvau putau jyeṣṭho kanīyāṃś ca; tatra jyeṣṭho naiṣkramyābhinandī; kanīyān paurohityābhinnandī; jyeṣṭhaḥ paśyati pitaraṃ dharmādharmeṇa paurohityaṃ kārayantaṃ; sa samlakṣayati; ahaṃ pitur atyayāt purohito bhaviyāmi; yannv aham api pravrajeyam iti; sa pitaram anujñāpya bhagavacchāsane pravrajitaḥ; yāvad apareṇa samayena purohitaḥ kālagataḥ; sa kanīyān paurohitye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ; sa adharmeṇa paurohityaṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ; janakāyaḥ pīḍyate; yāvad anyatamaḥ puruṣa itaś cāmutaś ca paribhramaṃs tasya (MSV IV 244) jyeṣṭhasya (SBV II 268) pravrajitasya sakāśam upasaṃkrāntaḥ; sa tena dṛṣṭaḥ: kutas tvam āgacchasīti; tena samākhyātam: amuṣyā rājadhānyāḥ; sa vārttāṃ praṣṭum ārabdhaḥ; sa kathayati: rājñaḥ purohitaḥ kālagataḥ; tasya kanīyān putraḥ paurohitye pratiṣṭhati; so 'dharmeṇa paurohityaṃ (A 520b) karoti; janakāyaḥ pīḍyate iti; sa kathayati: kaṃcitkālaṃ prekṣaya; aham eva tatra gatvā ahitān nivārayiṣyāmi hite ca saṃniyojayiṣyāmi yathā na janapadān nipīḍayatīti; tena puruṣeṇa gatvā jñātīnām etat prakaraṇaṃ niveditaṃ; śrutiparaṃparayā tena kanīyasā śrutaṃ; tena rājñe niveditaṃ: deva mama sa jyeṣṭho bhrātā āgamiṣyatīti; rājā kathayati: śobhanaṃ; sa eva purohito bhaviṣyatīti; sa kathayati: deva tvaṃ nāma mayā iyantaṃ kālaṃ vṛthā sevita iti; rājā kathayati: eṣa lokadharmo jyeṣṭhaḥ saḥ; apitv ekena prakāreṇa tava paurohityaṃ bhavatv iti; yadi tvaṃ tsminn āgate kathayasi: ahaṃ jyeṣṭha iti; sa kathayati: evaṃ bhavatu, vakṣyāmīti; yāvad asāv āgataḥ; taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarājakā parṣad utthitā; sa tu notthitaḥ; tenoktaḥ: tvaṃ mama kanīyān kasmān nottiṣṭhasīti; sa kathayati: tvam eva kanīyān ahaṃ jyeṣṭhaḥ; yadi tava na pratyayo vayaṃ rājakule vṛddhāṃs devaṃ ca pṛcchāmaḥ; jyeṣṭhena rājā pṛṣṭhaḥ; kathaya bho rājan ka āvayor jyeṣṭha iti; rājñā saṃprajānaṃ mṛṣā vāg bhāṣitā: eṣa jyeṣṭhas tvaṃ kanīyān iti; vākpravyāharaṇakālasamantaram eva tasya devatābhir (MSV IV 245) āsanaṃ muktaṃ; sa pṛthivyāṃ patito mukhāc cāsya pūtigandhaḥ pravāti; jyeṣṭhaḥ purohitaputro gāthāṃ bhāṣate
mṛṣā hi bhāṣamāṇasya prakrāmantīha devatāḥ /
mukhaṃ ca pūtikaṃ bhavati svargāc ca parihīyate //
satyaṃ kathaya bho rājan bhaviṣyati yathā purā /
mṛṣā vadasi ced vyaktam adho yāsyasi caitika //
ajihvako 'sau bhavati matsyo vāricaro yathā /
paripṛṣṭo hi yo dharmam adharmam upadarśayet //
satyaṃ kathaya bho rājan bhaviṣyasi yathā purā / (SBV II 269)
mṛṣā vadasi ced vyaktam adho yāsyasi caitika //
apumān jāyate tatra pumāṃs tatra na jāyate /
paripṛṣṭo hi yo dharmam adharmam upadarśayet //
satyaṃ kathaya bho rājan bhaviṣyasi yathā purā /
mṛṣā vadasi ced vyaktam adho yāsyasi caitika //
varṣaty akāle devaś ca kāle tatra na varṣati /
paripṛṣṭo hi yo dharmam adharmam upadarśayet //
satyaṃ kathaya bho rājan bhaviṣyasi yathā purā /
mṛṣā vadasi ced vyaktam adho yāsyasi caitika //
dve jihve bhavatas tasyoragasyeva hi jantunaḥ /
paripṛṣṭo hi yo dharmam adharmam upadarśayet // (MSV IV 246)
satyaṃ kathaya bho rājan bhaviṣyasi yathā purā /
mṛṣā vadasi ced vyaktam adho yāsyasi caitika //
ity evaṃ caitiko rājā karma kṛtvā sudāruṇam /
avīciṃ narakaṃ prāpto nirayaṃ pāpakarmaṇā //
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau jyeṣṭhaḥ purohitaputraḥ aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau caitiko rājā eṣa eva sa devadattas tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa mama vikrośato vacanam aśṛṇvann avīciṃ narakaṃ prāptaḥ; etarhy apy eṣa mamavikrośato vacanam aśṛṇvann avīciṃ narakaṃ prāptaḥ (A 521a)
bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ: paśya bhadanta devadatto hitam ucyamāno vacanam aśṛṇvann avīciparāyaṇaḥ saṃvṛtta iti; bhagavān āha: na bhikṣava etarhi yathā atīte 'py adhvany eṣa mayā hitam ucyamāno vacanam aśṛṇvann anayena vyasanam āpannaḥ; tac chrūyatām
______________________________________________________________
The story of the master-mechanic and his pupil
(concerning a previous life of the Buddha and Devadatta)
bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'nyatamasmin karvaṭake yantrakalācāryaḥ prativasati; tena sadṛśāt kulāt kalatram ānītaṃ; sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati; tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasatvā saṃvṛttā; sāṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā; dāriko jātaḥ; tasya trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān (SBV II 270) vistareṇa jātasya jātimahaṃ kṛtvā kulasadṛśaṃ nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ; sā unnīto vardhito mahān saṃvṛttaḥ; pitā cāsya kālagataḥ; so 'nyatamasmin karvaṭake 'nyasya yantrakalācāryasyāntikād (MSV IV 247) yantrakalāṃ śikṣitum ārabdhaḥ; tenānyatamasmin karvaṭake gṛhapateḥ sakāśād dārikā prārthitā; sa kathayati: yadi amuṣmin divase āgacchasi dāsyāmi; anyathā neti; tena yantrakalācāryasya niveditam; upādhyāyāmuṣmin karvaṭake gṛhapatiḥ; tasya sakāśān mayā dārikā prārthitā: sa kathayati: yady amuṣmin divasa āgacchasi dāsyāmi; anyathā neti; yantrakalācāryaḥ kathayati: putra yady evaṃ gacchāvaḥ; aham eva pratīcchāmīti; sa ten sārdhaṃ kāṣṭhamayaṃ mayūram abhiruhya yasminn eva divase avadhiḥ kṛtas tasminn eva divase karvaṭakam anuprāptaḥ; dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayam āpannaḥ; tato dārikāṃ pratigṛhya punas tad yantram āruhya svagṛham āgataḥ; yantraṃ saṃgṛhya mātuḥ samarpitam uktaṃ ca; ayaṃ tava putro yantrasya pravartanayogaṃ jānīte no tu nivartanaṃ; na tvayāsya yantraṃ deyam iti; sa bhūyo bhūyo matuḥ kathayati: amba prayaccha me yantraṃ mahājanakāyam anvāvartayāmīti; sā kathayati: putra ācāryas te kathayati: ayaṃ pravartanaprayogaṃ jānīte no tu nivartanaṃ; mā dāsyasi mānayena vyasanam āpatsyatīti; tasmād ahaṃ na dadāmīti; sa kathayati: amba pravartanam apy ahaṃ jānāṃi nivartanam api; kiṃ tv asāv ācāryo mātsaryeṇa na dadātīti; laghucitto mātṛgrāmaḥ; tayā lobhitayā dattaṃ; sa yantram āmreḍyābhiruhya saṃprasthitaḥ; mahājanakāyo 'bhiprasannaḥ; tato yantrakalācāryeṇa dṛṣṭaḥ; sa kathayati: gato 'yam apunarāgamanāyeti; sa yathā yathā saṃbhramād āmreḍayati (MSV IV 248) tathā tathā dūrataraṃ gacchati; yāvan mahāsamudraṃ gataḥ; mahāsamudre sadā varṣati devaḥ; bandhanāmi klinnāni; anayena vyasanam āpannaḥ; devatā gāthāṃ bhāṣate
yo hy arthakāmasya hitānukampino vaco na gṛhṇāti yathānuśiṣṭam /
sa uhyate dārumayeṇa pakṣiṇā anāyako na śṛṇotīha kasyacit // iti /
bhagavān āha: kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ? yo 'sau yantrakalācāryaḥ aham eva sa tena kālena tena samayena; yo 'sau tasyāntevāsī eṣa eva sa devadattas tena kālena tena samayena; tadāpy eṣa vacanam aśṛṇvann anayena vyasanam āpannaḥ; etarhy apy eṣa mayā hitam ucyamāno mama vacanam aśṛṇvann anayena vyasanam āpannaḥ (SBV II 271) (A 521b)
______________________________________________________________
The question of Upāli
āyuṣmān upālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati: ucyate bhadanta saṃghabhedaḥ ucyate bhadanta saṃghasāmagrī iti; tatra kataro bhedaḥ katarā saṃghasāmagrī; yataś copālin bhikṣavaḥ dharme 'dharmsaṃjñinaḥ adharme dharmasaṃjñino vyagre avyagrasaṃjñinaḥ karmāṇi kurvanti; ayam ucyate saṃghabhedaḥ; yatas tu dharme dharmasaṃjñinaḥ samagre samagrasaṃjñinaḥ karmāṇi kurvanti; iyam ucyate saṃghasāmagrī iti
yatraiko bhikṣur na tatra saṃgho bhidyate; yatrau dvau yatra trayo yāvad aṣṭau na tatra saṃgho bhidyate; yatra nava bhikṣavo uttare vā tatra dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ saṃgho bhidyate; jñaptikarmaṇā śalākāgrahaṇena ca (MSV IV 249)
kathaṃ jñaptikarmaṇā? yathāpitad devadatto bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati: paṃcabhir āyuṣmanto vratapadair bhikṣuḥ śudhyati vimucyati niryāti sukhaduḥkhaṃ vyatikrāmati; sukhaduḥkhavyatikramaṃ cānuprāpnoti; katamaiḥ paṃcabhiḥ? āraṇyakatvena āyuṣmanto bhikṣuḥ śudhyati vimucyati niryāti sukhaduḥkhaṃ vyatikrāmati; sukhaduḥkhavyatikramaṃ cānuprāpnoti; vṛkṣamūlikatvena paiṇḍapātikatvena traicīvarikatvena pāṃsukūlikatvenāyuṣmanto bhikṣuḥ śudhyati vimucyati niryāti sukhaduḥkhaṃ vyatikrāmati; sukhaduḥkhavyatikramaṃ cānuprāpnoti; yeṣāṃ yuṣmākam āyuṣmantaḥ na kṣamante ebhiḥ paṃcabhiḥ vratapadaiḥ śodhuṃ moktuṃ niryātuṃ te śramaṇasya gautamasyārād bhavantu, hirug bhavantu; dūreṇa pareṇa bhavantu ity eṣā jñaptiḥ; ity evaṃ jñaptikarmaṇā
kathaṃ śalākāgrahaṇena? yathāpitad devadatto bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati: paṃcabhir āyuṣmanto vratapadair (SBV II 272) bhikṣuḥ śudhyati mucyati niryāti sukhaduḥkhaṃ vyatikrāmati; sukhaduḥkhavyatikramaṃ cānuprāpnoti; katamaiḥ paṃcabhiḥ? āraṇyakatvenāyuṣmanto bhikṣuḥ śudhyati mucyati niryāti sukhaduḥkhaṃ vyatikrāmati; sukhaduḥkhavyatikramaṃ cānuprāpnoti; vṛkṣamūlikatvena paiṇḍapātikatvena traicīvarikatvena pāṃsukūlikatvenāyuṣmanto bhikṣuḥ śudhyati vimucyati niryāti sukhaduḥkhaṃ vyatikrāmati; sukhaduḥkhavyatikramaṃ cānuprāpnoti; yeṣāṃ yuṣmākam āyuṣmantaḥ na kṣamante (MSV IV 250) ebhiḥ paṃcabhiḥ vratapadaiḥ śodhuṃ moktuṃ niryātuṃ te śramaṇasya gautamasyārād bhavantu, hirug bhavantu; dūreṇa pareṇa bhavantu; śalākāṃ gṛhṇantv iti; devadattaś cātmapaṃcamaḥ śalākāṃ gṛhṇāti; evaṃ śalākāgrahaṇena
// // āyuṣmān upālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati utkṣiptakena tāvad bhadanta saṃgho bhidyate utkṣiptakānuvartakena utkṣiptakānuvartakānuvarttakena na utkṣepakena na utkṣepakānuvartakena na utkṣepakānuvartakānuvarttakena na utkṣepakānuvarttakena tāvad bhadanta saṃgho bhidyeta na utkṣiptakena na utkṣiptakānuvartakānuvartakena na utkṣepakena na utkṣepakānuvartakānuvartakena utkṣiptakānuvartakānuvartakena tāvad bhadanta saṃgho bhidyeta na utkṣiptakena na utkṣiptānuvartakena na utkṣepakena na utkṣepakānuvarttakānuvartakena // // utkṣepakena tāvad bhadanta saṃgho bhidyeta na utkṣiptakena na utkṣiptakānuvartakena utkṣiptakānuvartakānuvartakena na utkṣiptakānuvartakena na utkṣiptānuvartakānuvartakena (A 522a) tāvad bhadanta saṃgho bhidyeta na utkṣiptakānuvartakena na utkṣiptakānuvartakena na utkṣiptānuvartakena na utkṣiptānuvartakānuvartakānuvartakena na utkṣiptakena na utkṣiptakānuvartakānuvartakena // utkṣepakānuvartakānuvartakena tāvad bhadanta saṃgho bhidyeta (a2) na utkṣiptakena na utkṣiptakānuvartakena na utkṣiptakānuvartakānuvartakānuvartakena na utkṣepakena na utkṣiptakānuvartakena (SBV II 273)
sarvair ebhir upāliṃ saṃgho bhidyeta sthāpayitvā eka utkṣiptakam* // //
antaroddānam
saṃghabhedaś ca sāmagrī ekaḥ saṃgho na bhidyate /
navānām antimo bhedas tisra utkṣepaṣaṭkikāḥ //
āyuṣmān upālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati: yad uktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte; spṛśyati cānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā; kiyatā bhadanta bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte spṛśyate cānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
1) yataś copālin bhikṣur dharme adharmasaṃjñī bhede adharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte spṛśyate cānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
2) yataś copālin bhikṣur adharme adharmasaṃjñī bhede dharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya (MSV IV 252) parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte spṛśyate anantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
3) yataś copālin bhikṣur adharme adharmasaṃjñī bhede vaimatiko bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte <na tu> spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā (SBV II 274)
4) yataś copālin bhikṣur adharme dharmasaṃjñī bhede adharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte spṛśyate cānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
5) yataś copālin bhikṣur adharme dharmasaṃjñī bhede dharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte na tu spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
6) yataś copālin bhikṣur adharme dharmasaṃjñī bhede vaimatiko bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte na tu spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
7) yataś copālin bhikṣur dharme adharmasaṃjñī bhede adharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; (A 522b) iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte spṛśyate cānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā (MSV IV 253)
8) yataś copālin bhikṣur dharme adharmasaṃjñī bhede dharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte na tu spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
9) yataś copālin bhikṣur dharme adharmasaṃjñī bhede vaimatiko bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte na tu spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
10) yataś copālin bhikṣur dharme dharmasaṃjñī bhede adharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte spṛśyate cānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
11) yataś copālin bhikṣur dharme dharmasaṃjñī bhede dharmasaṃjñī (SBV II 275) bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte na tu spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
12) yataś copālin bhikṣur dharme dharmasaṃjñī bhede vaimatiko bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte na tu spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā (MSV IV 254)
13) yataś copālin bhikṣur adharme vaimatiko bhede adharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte spṛśyate cānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
14) yataś copālin bhikṣur adharme vaimatiko bhede dharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte na tu spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
15) yataś copālin bhikṣur adharme vaimatiko bhede vaimatiko bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte na tu spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
16) yataś copālin bhikṣur dharme vaimatiko bhede adharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā (A 523a) āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte spṛśyate cānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
17) yataś copālin bhikṣur dharme vaimatiko bhede dharmasaṃjñī bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte na tu spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā
18) yataś copālin bhikṣur dharme vaimatiko bhede vaimatiko bhikṣūṇāṃ jñāpayati saṃjñāpayati śikṣayati grāhayati saṃghasya bhedāya parākrāmati; iyatā upālin bhikṣuḥ samagraṃ śrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhitvā āvīcikam avadyaṃ prasūte na tu spṛśyate ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā (SBV II 276) evam etāvanti aṣṭādaśa; āsāṃ ṣaṭ psṛśyante ānantaryāvadyena karmaṇā; yāsu bhede adharmasaṃjñī; avaśiṣṭāḥ na spṛśyante ānataryāvadyena karmaṇeti
vinaye saṃghabhedavastu samāptaḥ // // vinayavastvāgamaṃ // //